Skip to main content

Full text of "Readings and reflections for the Holy Hour; the manifestations of the Divine Presence"

See other formats


Class  

Book  

Copyright^0  

CDHfflGKT  CEPOSfl: 


READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 
FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR 


i&eatitng£  anfc  i&eflecttona  for 
%ty  #olp  tour 


THE  MANIFESTATIONS  OF 
THE  DIVINE  PRESENCE 


REV.  FREDERICK  A.  REUTER 

AUTHOR  OF  "SERMONS  FOR  CHILDREN'S  MASS " 


FR.  PUSTET  &  CO. 

Printers  to  the  Holy  Apostolic  See  and  Congregation  op  Rites 
NEW  YORK  CINCINNATI 
1917 


ARTHUR  J.  SCANLAN,  D.D. 

Censor. 


^Imprimatur* 

*JOHN  CARDINAL  FARLEY, 

Archbishop  of  New  York. 


New  York,  May  7,  1917. 


Printed  in  U.S.A. 
All  rights  reserved 


a  1 


NOV  26 


1917 


Copyright,  1917 
in  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain 
by  Fr.  Pustet  &  Co. 
New  York  and  Cincinnati 


©CI.A477725 


TO  THE  VERY  REVEREND 

MONSIGNOR  LUKE  J.  EVERS 

RECTOR  OF  ST.  ANDREW* S  CHURCH,  NEW  YORK  CITY 
WHOSE  ZEAL  FOR  OUR  EUCHARISTIC  LORD  HAS  MANIFESTED 
ITSELF  IN  ESTABLISHING  FOR  BUSY  MEN  AND  WOMEN 
A  NOON-DAY  HOLY  HOUR; 
A  NOON-DAY  MASS  DURING  LENT  AND  NOVEMBER) 
AND  A  SUNDAY — "  MIDNIGHT  MASS  " 
FOR  PRINTERS  AND  NIGHT  WORKERS, 

THIS  VOLUME 

AS  A  TOKEN  OF  ESTEEM  OF  A  MOST  WORTHY  PRIEST 
OF  GOD  IS  RESPECTFULLY  DEDICATED  BY 
THE  AUTHOR 


€>olatton. 


fD  Hcsmsf,  gtlitien  beneatb  tbe  gacramen* 
tal  betls,  3  offer  ^bee  tfjus  book,  3  besfeecb 
HTbec  to  tafee  it  into  W&y  dibine  beeping, 
t&at  it  mag  glorifp  <3£&ine  immeasurable 
Eobe  ana  *3Dbp  dibine  bounty  totoardsf  usf 
untoortbp  creatures*,  jaimigbtp  GDtepm&tt 
of  graces  grant  to  all  tobo  read  t&ege 
toritings  but!)  bumilitp,  tbat  tfiep  map  fie 
c&armed  toitfi  tbe  sftoeetncgfss  of  ttbp  Eobe 
ana  t&erebp  desire  to  become  more  perfect, 
00  t&at  debating  tfteir  bcarts  totoardS  <?Ebee 
toitb  burning  lobe,  tbep  map  be  Iifee  so  man? 
golden  centers,  tobose  stoeet  odors  gffiall 
abundantly  supply  all  my  sbortcomings 
anb  defects. 

£>ur  Eady  of  t&e  blessed  Sacrament 
grant  tbat  all  tbose  tobo  reab  tbis  little 
boob,  map  lobe  tbee,  anb  furthermore,  place 
in  tbeir  bearts  a  little  sparfe  of  tbe  lobe 
toitb  tobtcb  t&ou  dost  lobe  lesus. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 


Introduction   ix 

Note   xi 

Prayer    1 

First  Reading  and  Reflection   3 

Second  Reading  and  Reflection   12 

Third  Reading  and  Reflection  .   20 

Fourth  Reading  and  Reflection   29 

Fifth  Reading  and  Reflection   39 

Sixth  Reading  and  Reflection   49 

Seventh  Reading  and  Reflection   57 

Eighth  Reading  and  Reflection   66 

Ninth  Reading  and  Reflection   76 

Tenth  Reading  and  Reflection   85 

Eleventh  Reading  and  Reflection   96 

Twelfth  Reading  and  Reflection   107 

Thirteenth  Reading  and  Reflection   120 

Fourteenth  Reading  and  Reflection                       .  131 

Fifteenth  Reading  and  Reflection   142 

Sixteenth  Reading  and  Reflection   151 

Seventeenth  Reading  and  Reflection   160 

Eighteenth  Reading  and  Reflection   169 

Nineteenth  Reading  and  Reflection   179 

Twentieth  Reading  and  Reflection   187 

Twenty-first  Reading  and  Reflection   196 

Twenty-second  Reading  and  Reflection   205 

Twenty-third  Reading  and  Reflection   215 

Twenty-fourth  Reading  and  Reflection   225 

Twenty-fifth  Reading  and  Reflection  .......  234 

Twenty-sixth  Reading  and  Reflection   243 

Twenty-seventh  Reading  and  Reflection   252 

Twenty-eighth  Reading  and  Reflection   261 


viii  CONTENTS 


Twenty-ninth  Reading  and  Reflection   269 

Thirtieth  Reading  and  Reflection   278 

Thirty-first  Reading  and  Reflection   287 

Thirty-second  Reading  and  Reflection   296 

Thirty-third  Reading  and  Reflection   305 

Thirty-fourth  Reading  and  Reflection   314 

Thirty-fifth  Reading  and  Reflection   323 

Thirty-sixth  Reading  and  Reflection   333 

Thirty-seventh  Reading  and  Reflection   345 

Thirty-eighth  Reading  and  Reflection   354 

Thirty-ninth  Reading  and  Reflection   363 

Fortieth  Reading  and  Reflection   372 

Forty-first  Reading  and  Reflection   382 

Forty-second  Reading  and  Reflection   391 

Forty-third  Reading  and  Reflection   401 

Forty-fourth  Reading  and  Reflection   409 

Forty-fifth  Reading  and  Reflection   420 

Forty-sixth  Reading  and  Reflection   429 

Forty-seventh  Reading  and  Reflection   439 

Forty-eighth  Reading  and  Reflection   445 

Forty-ninth  Reading  and  Reflection  -   452 

Fiftieth  Reading  and  Reflection    460 

Fifty-first  Reading  and  Reflection   466 

Fifty-second  Reading  and  Reflection   472 

Prayer  for  a  happy  Death   480 

Solemn  Ceremonies  of  the  Holy  Hour   481 


INTRODUCTION 


OF  late  years  there  has  been  a  wonderful 
spread  of  devotion  to  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  of  the  altar  among  the  faithful; 
there  has  been  witnessed  a  happy  rivalry 
between  the  clergy  and  the  laity  in  their 
efforts  to  extend  to  our  divine  Lord  in  His 
Sacrament  of  Love  every  token  of  the  deepest 
love  and  veneration.  Next  to  the  intimate 
union  of  our  souls  with  the  beloved  Jesus  in 
Holy  Communion,  the  piety  of  the  devout 
Christian  has  found  another  method  by 
which  he  can  approach  his  Lord  in  the  Holy 
Eucharist,  namely  the  Holy  Hour.  This 
beautiful  service  was  suggested  by  real  faith 
and  burning  love,  of  Adoration,  Thanks- 
giving,  and  Reparation.  The  various  Eucha- 
ristic  Associations  and  Tabernacle  Societies 
have  introduced  into  parishes  the  weekly  or 
monthly  Holy  Hour. 


X 


INTRODUCTION 


This  little  book  goes  forth,  in  a  very  humble 
way,  to  join  the  many  other  Eucharistic 
gems  that  are  placed  at  our  disposal  to 
enhance  the  Holy  Hour.  These  readings  of 
the  Manifestations  of  the  Real  Presence, 
taken  from  Christian  authors  of  learning 
and  piety,  are  intended  to  rouse  the  luke- 
warm, to  bring  sinners  back  to  God,  to 
inflame  the  pious  with  more  ardent  love  for 
Jesus  Christ,  and  to  cause  the  unbeliever  to 
reflect  on  the  truths  of  our  holy  religion. 

In  compiling  this  work  the  author  hereby 
wishes  to  express  his  gratitude  to  Rev. 
Father  F.  Gaudet,  S.S.S.,  Editor  of  the 
"  Sentinel  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament/'  also  to 
the  publishers  of  "  Tabernacle  and  Purga- 
tory" magazine,  and  the  Rev.  Francis 
Xavier  Lasance  for  valuable  suggestions. 

One  word  more.  I  pray  the  pious  persons 
who  will  read  this  little  book  to  have  the 
goodness  to  remember  me  sometimes  in  their 
fervent  communions,  so  that  seated  at  the 
same  table  in  this  life,  we  may  meet  each 
other  again  in  heaven.         The  Author 


NOTE 


GOD  in  His  goodness  has  frequently 
given  to  His  children  glimpses  of  His 
Divine  Presence  among  them.  Mere  words 
can  add  nothing  to  the  beauty  of  these 
manifestations  which  are  themselves  only 
the  shadows  of  His  invisible  majesty,  yet 
language  will  serve  to  bring  into  the  lives 
of  many  the  influence  of  these  miracles  which 
they  themselves  have  not  been  privileged  to 
witness.  If  unbelievers  will  not  accept  these 
miracles  it  is  because  they  do  not  understand 
the  far  more  wondrous  love  which  induced 
the  Creator  to  produce  them. 

Miracles  have  been  permitted  by  God, 
in  order  that  some  special  Providence  with 
regard  to  His  honor  may  be  accomplished. 
In  cases  where  the  consecrated  Host  has 
been  elevated  in  the  air  on  the  occasion  of 
sacrilege  or  danger,  the  ministry  of  angels 
may  be  admitted. 

Those  who  believe  that  God  dwells  cor- 
poreally amongst  us,  will  accept  the  legends 


xii 


NOTE 


in  this  book  on  the  same  evidence  which 
makes  the  facts  of  history  worthy  of  belief. 
The  words  of  God  display  His  Almighty 
Power  even  more  so  than  His  wonderful 
deeds,  which  will  always  be  eloquent  of 
Divine  Truth  and  Love. 

Our  fathers  in  the  faith  found  no  difficulty 
in  God's  miracles,  especially  when  those 
miracles  were  performed  by  means  of  the 
Blessed  Sacrament.  The  learned  Bossuet 
said:  "Why  do  people  wish  to  make  it 
so  laborious  for  the  Almighty  to  work 
miracles?"  "The  bad/'  says  St.  Alphonsus, 
"are  as  ready  to  ridicule  miracles  as  the 
good  are  to  believe  them";  and,  he  adds, 
"we  believe  the  testimony  of  a  Tacitus,  a 
Suetonius,  and  can  we  deny  it  without  pre- 
sumption to  Christian  authors  of  learning 
and  piety?"  There  is  less  risk  in  believing 
and  receiving  what  is  related  with  some 
probability  by  honest  persons,  especially 
when  that  which  is  related  serves  for  the 
edification  of  our  neighbor  and  has  not 
been  rejected  by  the  learned,  than  there  is 
in  rejecting  it  with  a  disdainful  spirit. 
St.  Augustine  admirably  says,  "When  a 
miracle,  however  striking  it  may  be,  is  made 
known,  in  the  very  place  in  which  it  hap- 


NOTE 


xiii 


pened,  and  by  witnesses,  it  is  at  times  dis- 
believed, because  of  man's  incredulity  and 
pride.  Nevertheless,  the  fact  is  none  the 
less  true."  "  Though  an  approval  of  Catho- 
lic faith  be  denied  them  (miracles), "  says 
Benedict  XIV,  "yet  they  deserve  a  human 
acquiescence  according  to  the  rules  of  dis- 
cretion by  which  they  are  in  all  probability 
worthy  of  belief." 

What  is  now  often  considered  impossible 
was  believed  in  the  Ages  of  Faith,  when  the 
world  was  more  worthy  of  the  miracles 
which  God  was  pleased  to  perform  in  it  — 
when  the  angels  and  the  saints  of  heaven 
loved  to  converse  with  a  simple-hearted  and 
innocent  people,  whose  life  spent  in  the 
sunshine  of  God's  approval  was  divided 
between  humble  labor  and  the  practice  of 
holiness. 

The  Reflections  contained  in  Manifesta- 
tions of  the  Real  Presence  consist  of  a  collec- 
tion of  passages  from  the  Fathers  and 
Doctors  of  the  Church,  each  of  which  has 
won  a  place  here  by  the  beauty  of  its  diction 
or  the  truth  it  teaches.  The  thoughts  and 
words  of  the  saints  are  as  pearls,  whose 
manifold  gleams  adorn  the  Venerable  Mys- 
tery; the  truth  of  the  Mystery  itself  is  the 


xiv 


NOTE 


light  which  gives  them  their  radiance.  The 
fervent  language  of  the  holy  Fathers  cannot 
but  enliven  the  faith  and  inflame  the  devotion 
of  Catholics. 

No  one  who  has  experienced  the  sweetness, 
the  peace,  the  joy  that  comes  from  union 
with  the  Sacred  Humanity  of  Jesus  Christ 
in  Holy  Communion  will  find  anything 
difficult  of  belief  in  the  legends  that  follow. 


READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 
FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR 


Praper  taken  from  an 
3fris&  Praper*ooofe 

/Ai?*  most  &acreb  ^eart  of  3|esus  in  tfie 
^  S^ost  Slesseb  Sacrament,  3  beg  anb 
implore  of  pou  to  grant  me  tftc  grace  of  a 
bappp  treats,  ana  tfie  game  to  mp  frienbs 
ana  mg  enemies  especially  ttjose  tbat  com* 
tmttea  sins  t&rougb  me,  ana  prap  for  me 
ana  forgibe  me  for  all  tbe  goob  promises  3 
babe  mabe  ana  broken.  Oj);  goob  (Boa  babe 
mere?  upon  tbe  poor  suffering  souls,  espe* 
ciallp  tbose  tbat  map  be  betamea  tbere  tbrougb 
me  anb  tbe  most  forsafeen  souls. 

3nclube  us  all.  libtng  anb  beab  in  all  tbe 
passes  tbat  bull  be  saia  to  tbe  enb  of  t&e 
toorla,  all  t|e  i^olp  Communions,  inbulgences 
anb  prapers  of  bebout  Souls  nob)  anb  f oreber* 
more.  3  beg  of  pou  to  bear  mp  poor  prater 
anb  grant  me  tbese  requests,  for  none  on  tbe  \ 
face  of  tbis  eartb  neeas  tbese  more  tban  3. 

9$$  lobing  Eorb.  a  tbousanb  toelcomes*  flD 
&on  of  fil^arp  3  lobe  pou,  inbeeb  3  bo.  TOo 
am  3  at  all,  tbat  gou  sboulb  come  neit  or 
near  me?  flD  (Bob  of  beaben,  mafce  a  little 
corner  for  me  in  pour  fjeart  anb  neber  tobile 
tbere  is  life  in  me  let  me  lose  mg  place  tbere, 
anb  after  beatb  map  3  bibe  tbere.  amen. 


jFttfift  Keatung  anti  Reflection 

MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

AMONG  the  writings  of  St.  Arsenius, 
we  find  the  following  account  of  an 
old  man  who  had  no  faith  in  the  doctrine 
of  the  Real  Presence.  Though  an  unbeliever 
himself,  he  had  two  fervent  Christian  friends 
who  were  imbued  with  an  ardent  devotion 
to  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  Long  and 
earnestly  did  they  endeavor  to  make  him 
a  member  of  the  one  true  Church,  yet 
despite  the  fact  that  he  was  willing  to  be 
instructed  his  spirit  of  unbelief  remained. 

Finally  they  proposed  that  he  should 
unite  with  them  in  prayer  during  the  space 
of  a  week,  that  God  might  enlighten  his 
mind  to  know  and  acknowledge  the  truth. 
And  in  His  infinite  Mercy,  God  deigned  to 
listen  to  their  petitions. 


4         READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


While  they  were  assisting  at  Holy  Mass  the 
following  Sunday,  they  saw  the  Host  trans- 
formed into  a  beautiful  child,  and  as  the 
priest  broke  the  sacred  particle,  they  observed 
blood  dripping  into  the  chalice. 

The  time  approached  for  the  old  man  to 
receive  Holy  Communion.  What  was  his 
amazement  when  raising  his  eyes  to  gaze 
at  the  sacred  species,  he  noticed  —  not  the 
familiar  bread  and  wine,  but  real  flesh  and 
blood!  In  deep  humility  he  cried  out: 
"0  Lord,  I  believe  —  I  believe  firmly  that 
Thou  art  really  present  on  the  altar  under 
these  lowly  appearances."  No  sooner  had 
he  uttered  these  words  when  the  Host 
resumed  its  usual  color,  and  the  now  staunch 
believer  received  our  Lord  most  worthily. 
His  friends,  overjoyed  at  his  new  profession 
of  faith,  afterwards  assured  him:  "God 
understands  that  human  beings  would  with- 
draw from  living  flesh;  therefore,  He  gives 
Himself  to  the  faithful  under  the  pleasing 
appearance  of  bread  and  wine!"  1 


1  Miracles  Eucharistiques,  by  Very  Rev.  Pere  Couet, 
S.S.S.;  Acta  S.  Sanctorum.  His  Life,  by  St.  Theodore  the 
Studite.   Blessed  Sacrament  Sentinel  Vol.  XVII  No.  12. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  5 


The  feast  of  Corpus  Christi  was  not  cele- 
brated in  the  early  days  of  the  Church.  In 
the  primitive  ages  of  the  Church  we  find 
no  traces  of  the  feast  of  Corpus  Christi. 
God  himself  indicated  that  the  celebration 
of  Corpus  Christi  would  be  acceptable  to 
Him,  and  as  He  chooses  that  which  is  foolish 
in  the  eyes  of  the  world  in  order  to  confound 
the  wise,  His  wisdom  here  also  pursued 
the  same  course.  The  first  circumstance 
which  led  to  the  celebration  of  the  feast  of 
Corpus  Christi  was  a  vision  granted  to  the 
Blessed  Juliana,  a  nun  of  Liege.  Her  de- 
votion to  the  Blessed  Sacrament  grew  with 
her  from  the  day  she  was  admitted  into  the 
cloister.  On  the  day  when  she  communi- 
cated she  withdrew  from  all  intercourse  with 
others,  and  spent  her  whole  time  in  prayer 
and  meditation.  At  the  elevation  she  would 
fall  prostrate,  while  her  whole  appearance 
indicated  the  interior  love  of  her  heart. 

Being  one  day  engaged  in  contemplation, 
she  saw  in  spirit  a  vision  of  the  moon  at  its 
full,  a  dark  spot  in  which  disfigured  the  clear 
shining  thereof.  After  much  prayer  and 
fasting  she  was  enlightened  as  to  the  mean- 
ing and  signification  of  this  apparition. 
God  revealed  to  her  that  the  moon  repre- 


6         READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


sented  the  Catholic  Church,  and  that  the 
dark  spot  signified  the  want  of  a  special 
feast  in  honor  of  the  Blessed  Eucharist.  At 
the  same  time  she  received  the  command 
that  she  should  induce  the  authorities  of 
the  Church  to  institute  such  a  feast,  in 
order  that  by  a  public  and  solemn  adoration 
the  insults  offered  to  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
might  be  atoned  for.  The  humble  virgin 
was  terrified  at  such  a  command,  for  she 
deemed  herself  unworthy.  For  a  long  time 
she  did  not  dare  communicate  to  others  the 
revelation  she  had  received,  till  finally,  after 
much  prayer,  being  convinced  of  the  truth, 
she  could  no  longer  resist  the  promptings  of 
her  heart.  In  the  year  1230  she  disclosed 
the  apparition  to  a  few  men  equally  re- 
nowned for  piety  and  learning.  These  men 
declared  the  apparition  to  be  of  God,  and 
induced  Robert,  Bishop  of  Liege,  to  insti- 
tute in  his  diocese  a  feast  of  the  adoration  of 
the  Most  Holy  Sacrament  of  the  Altar. 

In  the  year  1246  Bishop  Robert  issued  a 
command  that  every  year,  on  the  fourth  day 
after  the  feast  of  the  Most  Holy  Trinity,  the 
feast  of  Corpus  Christi  should  be  celebrated 
in  all  the  churches  within  the  diocese  of 
Liege.    After  his  death  Hugh,  the  former 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  7 


Provincial  of  the  Dominicans,  who  was  al- 
ready acquainted  with  the  visions  of  Juliana, 
and  had  been  created  a  Cardinal  and  Legate 
at  Liege,  found  there  the  feast  as  it  had  been 
established  by  Robert;  and  conceiving  a  great 
devotion  for  it,  he  not  only  preached  in  its 
favor,  but  commanded  the  celebration  in  the 
entire  district  of  his  legation.  The  same  course 
was  continued  by  his  successor,  Peter  Capoch. 
Several  bishops  following  this  example,  the 
feast  of  Corpus  Christi  was  introduced 
into  many  other  countries,  especially  into 
Germany,  where  it  was  celebrated  with  the 
greatest  solemnity.  In  the  year  1261  James 
Pantaleon,  Archdeacon  of  Liege,  one  of  the 
first  whose  voice  had  decided  in  favor  of  the 
heavenly  vision,  was  raised  to  the  pontifical 
throne  under  the  name  of  Urban  IV.  Thus 
the  new  Pope  was  happy,  a  few  years  later, 
in  being  able  by  a  Bull  to  establish  the  feast 
of  Corpus  Christi  all  over  the  world.  This  or- 
dinance was  confirmed  by  Pope  Clement  V 
in  the  Council  at  Vienna,  in  the  year  1311. 
Several  Pontiffs  granted  special  indulgences 
for  this  feast. 

Reflection 

When  Jesus  uttered  the  touching  words, 
"It  is  my  delight  to  be  with  the  children 


8         READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


of  men/'  He  had  in  mind  the  accomplish- 
ment of  a  great  work:  The  small  things  of 
this  world  were  to  be  transformed  into  the 
sacred;  the  simple  were  to  be  converted  into 
the  wonderful;  the  weak  into  the  strong. 
Nay  more,  such  strength  was  to  be  conferred 
upon  these  very  small  and  simple  things 
that  the  sanctification  of  our  immortal  soul 
would  hereafter  depend  upon  their  reception. 
Here  in  the  Sacrament  of  His  love,  Jesus, 
true  God  and  true  Man,  conceals  Himself 
under  the  appearance  of  bread  and  wine. 
And  it  is  for  that  reason  alone  that  we  adore 
the  Holy  Sacrament. 

"It  is  my  delight  to  be  with  the  children 
of  men."  Aye,  truly,  our  Lord  wishes  to 
be  with  us.  The  love  of  a  friend  is  proved 
by  the  frequency  of  his  visits  to  our  home,  — 
by  his  heartfelt  gladness  on  seeing  us,  — 
and  his  unsatisfied  yearning  for  us  when 
we  are  far  away.  But  can  the  love  of  any 
friend  be  compared  with  the  love  of  the 
great  and  all-holy  God?  He  is  in  our  every 
village,  town  and  city,  dwelling  with  us  in 
the  Most  Holy  Sacrament  of  the  Altar,  — 
a  sacrament  instituted  not  merely  to  give 
us  grace  but  to  give  us  God  Himself.  If 
our  Blessed  Lord  surrendered  His  royal 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR 


9 


magnificence  to  assume  this  humble  appear- 
ance once  a  year,  or  even  in  a  lifetime,  He 
would  still  have  proven  that  His  delight  is 
to  be  with  us  —  what  then  shall  we  say  to 
His  dwelling  continually  in  our  midst? 
To  His  being  present  in  our  tabernacles  day 
and  night,  yea,  every  hour  and  every  moment 
of  our  lives?  Day  after  day,  His  priests 
perform  the  stupendous  work  of  transforming 
bread  into  His  sacred  body,  and  wine  into 
His  precious  Blood.  Thus  our  Blessed  Lord 
has  so  completely  exhausted  Himself  in  His 
divine  Love,  that  although  He  is  truly  God 
He  still  can  utter  the  sorrowful  plaint: 
"What  more  could  I  have  done  for  my 
vineyard  that  I  have  not  done?" 

"The  Lord  be  with  you,"  says  the  priest 
to  us  in  the  Holy  Sacrifice;  this  wish  is 
realized  in  the  truest  and  most  wonderful 
manner  in  the  Holy  Eucharist. 

Is  He  not  truly  with  us,  the  merciful 
Savior  imprisoned  by  His  very  love  in  our 
tabernacles,  He  who  invites  us  to  visit  Him, 
who  leaves  the  tabernacle  either  to  bless  us, 
or  to  give  Himself  to  us,  to  repose  in  our 
hearts,  to  feed  us  with  Himself,  to  make  us 
become  "flesh  of  His  flesh,  and  bone  of  His 
bone"? 


10       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


This  earth  is  no  longer  a  place  of  exile, 
for  we  possess  here  our  father  and  our  king. 
It  is  no  longer  the  home  of  misery  and 
tears,  for  He  in  whom  are  all  the  treasures 
of  grace,  and  who  makes  the  joy  of  heaven, 
dwells  with  us.  It  is  no  longer  a  desert, 
since  here  is  the  fountain  of  living  water 
springing  unto  eternal  life.  It  is  no  longer 
the  land  which  was  accursed  on  the  day  of 
the  first  sin,  since  He  is  there  who  has  taken 
away  every  malediction. 

Jesus  Christ  in  the  Holy  Eucharist  is  the 
Emmanuel  of  all  the  faithful,  the  Emmanuel 
of  the  child  to  whom  He  gives  Himself  so 
willingly,  and  whom  He  inundates  with  so 
sweet  a  joy;  of  the  young  man  whom  He 
strengthens  by  His  presence  against  the 
world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil;  of  the  man 
in  ripe  manhood  with  whom  He  labors  in 
every  good  work;  of  the  old  man  and  those 
on  the  bed  of  death,  whom  He  defends 
against  the  weaknesses  of  nature  and  the 
fear  of  death. 

My  dear  Christians,  we  should  make  a 
return  of  love  to  Jesus  for  His  boundless 
love  of  us,  in  order  to  appease  in  some 
measure  His  suffering  Heart.  In  our  venera- 
tion of  the  Most  Blessed  Sacrament,  there 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  11 


should  be  some  real  proof  of  our  love  and 
we  should  make  of  the  Holy  Hour  a  solemn 
homage  of  our  adoration  and  reparation. 
As  we  pass  His  home,  whether  in  the  crowded 
thoroughfare  of  a  great  metropolis  or  the 
shady  lane  of  a  sylvan  village,  let  us  go  in, 
if  only  for  a  moment,  to  tell  Him  that  with 
all  our  frailties  we  are  His,  —  and  to  offer 
Him  every  thought  of  our  minds,  every 
pulsation  of  our  hearts  in  the  long  stretch 
of  years  still  before  us,  so  that  united  to 
Him  here  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament  of  His 
Love,  we  may  be  united  to  Him  throughout 
the  long  ages  of  eternity,  Heart  to  heart 
forevermore! 

"May  He  support  us  all  the  day  long,  till 
the  shades  lengthen,  and  the  evening  comes, 
and  the  busy  world  is  hushed,  and  the  fever 
of  life  is  over,  and  our  work  is  done!  Then 
in  His  mercy  may  He  give  us  a  safe  lodging, 
and  a  holy  rest,  and  peace  at  the  last!" 


feeconti  IReabmg  anti  Keflectton 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

THE  illustrious  Saint  Ignatius,  founder  of 
the  famous  Jesuit  Order,  after  he  had 
received  the  sacred  order  of  Priesthood,  re- 
solved to  pass  a  year  in  preparation  for  the 
celebration  of  his  First  Mass;  and  when  this 
time  had  expired  he  still  deferred  the  awful 
solemnity  from  month  to  month.  At  length, 
at  the  end  of  eighteen  months,  on  the  Feast 
of  Christmas,  in  the  chapel  of  the  Crib  of 
the  Infant  Jesus,  he  offered  himself  in  union 
with  this  spotless  sacrifice,  as  a  freewill 
offering  to  the  service  of  God.  Two  years 
afterwards  he  received  from  Pope  Paul  III 
the  ratification  of  his  Society,  and  he  was 
chosen  by  his  companions  as  their  first 
general. 

Saint  Ignatius  had  learned  by  his  own 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  13 


experience  the  marvelous  effects  of  worthy 
Communion.  He  required  at  least  an  hour 
for  the  celebration  of  his  Mass,  and  fre- 
quently being  in  a  rapture  he  would  occupy 
a  much  longer  time  at  the  Most  Holy  Sacri- 
fice. Father  Nicholas  Lannoy,  who  on  one 
occasion  was  present  at  his  Mass,  observed 
at  the  Memento  that  a  flame  of  fire  hovered 
over  his  head.  He  was  on  the  point  of 
hurrying  in  order  to  extinguish  it,  but  was 
suddenly  arrested  by  the  sight  of  the  face 
of  the  Saint,  which  beamed  with  divine  light, 
and  the  illuminated  expression  of  his  eyes, 
which  appeared  to  be  lost  in  the  contempla- 
tion of  the  Almighty.  The  ardour  of  divine 
Love,  which  increased  in  every  Communion, 
consumed  the  Saint  to  such  a  degree  that  it 
was  not  possible  for  him  to  say  Mass  daily. 

One  Christmas  day,  after  having  said  the 
second  Mass,  he  became  so  weak  that  it  was 
necessary  to  carry  him  to  his  room,  as  he 
was  believed  to  be  dying.  As  he  stood  at 
the  altar,  the  beating  of  his  heart  was  audi- 
ble. A  stranger  who  happened  to  be  present 
one  day,  and  perceived  the  tears  he  shed, 
approached  secretly  to  Father  Strada,  who 
had  served  the  Saint's  Mass,  and  said  to 
him,  "He  who  has  just  said  Mass  must  be  a 


14       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


great  sinner.  Let  us  hope  that  God  has 
forgiven  him.    He  has  wept  enough.' ' 

The  room  which  the  Saint  occupied  was 
separated  from  the  church  by  a  partition. 
He  caused  an  opening  to  be  made  in  the  wall, 
over  against  the  tabernacle,  and  here  he 
passed  his  happiest  hours.  Saint  Ignatius 
died  with  the  holy  Name  of  Jesus  on  his  lips 
on  the  31st  of  July,  1556. 

Gaume,  a  French  author,  writing  on  the 
miracle  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  records 
a  remarkable  instance,  illustrating  how  a 
doctor  of  modern  times  displayed  his  faith 
in  the  hidden  God  of  the  Eucharist. 

Aixiong  the  eminent  physicians  of  Egypt, 
Clot  Bey  held  the  highest  rank.  One  day, 
as  he  was  standing  with  other  doctors  on 
one  of  the  streets  of  Marseilles,  where  he 
spent  the  latter  years  of  his  life,  it  happened 
that  a  priest,  bearing  the  Holy  Eucharist 
to  a  dying  person,  passed  along  the  street. 
No  sooner  did  the  doctor  notice  the  man  of 
God  and  his  precious  burden,  than  he 
quickly  uncovered  his  head  and  bowed 
towards  the  ground  in  an  attitude  of  homage. 
To  the  query  of  one  of  the  younger  com- 
panions who  asked  him  the  cause  of  his 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  15 


adoring  posture,  he  responded:  "Do  you 
not  see  Jesus?  Jesus  in  the  Most  Blessed 
Sacrament  is  passing  by."  The  other,  with 
a  cynical  smile,  said:  "Is  it  possible,  doctor, 
that  a  man  of  your  learning  and  ability  be- 
lieves that  the  great  God  of  Heaven  could 
be  contained  in  that  tiny  Host  which  the 
priest  is  carrying  in  his  hand?" 

"Yes,"  replied  the  physician,  "it  is  pre- 
cisely the  crowning  glory  of  my  learning 
that  I  do  believe  it  firmly.  You  people  who 
speak  of  God's  greatness  realize  His  power, 
—  but  have  you  ever  heard  of  His  love?" 

A  sublime  answer,  indeed,  full  of  hidden 
meaning.  Whether  the  young  inquirer  ac- 
knowledged thereafter  any  belief  or  not,  the 
doctor  had  surely  made  the  most  of  his  faith 
in  the  Most  Blessed  Sacrament. 

St.  Hedwig,  the  wife  of  Henry,  Duke  of 
Silesia,  and  the  mother  of  his  six  children, 
led  a  humble,  austere,  and  most  holy  life 
amidst  all  the  pomp  of  royal  state.  Devotion 
to  the  Blessed  Sacrament  was  the  keynote 
of  her  life.  Her  valued  privilege  was  to 
supply  the  bread  and  wine  for  the  Sacred 
Mysteries,  and  she  would  attend  each  morn- 
ing as  many  Masses  as  were  celebrated. 


16       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


St.  Hedwig  is  honored  as  the  Patroness 
of  Silesia. 

Reflection 

Strengthened  by  this  heavenly  food,  St. 
Lawrence  braved  the  flames;  St.  Vincent, 
the  rack;  St.  Sebastian,  the  shower  of 
arrows;  St.  Ignatius,  Bishop  of  Antioch, 
the  fury  of  the  lions;  and  many  other  martyrs 
suffered  every  torture  which  the  malice  of 
the  devil  could  invent,  content  only  if  they 
could  but  return  their  Savior  love  for  love, 
life  for  life,  death  for  death.  They  embraced 
the  very  instruments  of  their  tortures:  yea, 
they  even  exulted  and  glorified  in  them. 
Now  this  was  the  effect  of  the  Holy  Eucharist; 
this  life-giving  bread  imparted  to  them  the 
courage  and  joy  which  they  manifested  in 
the  face  of  every  conceivable  pain  and  trial. 
For  this  very  reason,  in  the  early  persecu- 
tions, all  Christians,  in  order  to  be  prepared 
for  martyrdom,  received  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment every  day;  even  carrying  the  Sacred 
Host  to  their  homes  that  they  might  com- 
municate in  the  early  morning.  Mary, 
Queen  of  Scots,  during  her  captivity  prepared 
for  execution  in  the  same  way. 

The  holy  and  adorable  mystery  of  the 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  17 


Eucharist  is  one  of  the  most  extraordinary 
proofs  of  God's  love  for  man,  and  an  abridg- 
ment, as  it  were,  of  all  the  wonders  He  has 
wrought  in  our  favor.  If  feelings  such  as 
these  animated  and  strengthened  the  early 
Christians,  to  suffer  courageously  the  terrible 
persecutions  to  which  they  were  subjected, 
surely  the  angels  in  heaven  might  well  have 
envied  them.  Nothing  can  confer  a  greater 
dignity  on  the  children  of  the  true  faith 
than  the  legacy  of  this  "  supersubstantial 
bread' '  with  which  their  heavenly  Father 
is  pleased  to  nourish  them.  In  this  mystery, 
the  faithful  soul  is  wedded  to  its  celestial 
Spouse  by  a  most  intimate  and  inconceivable 
union;  heaven  is  united  to  earth,  and  God 
to  man.  In  the  Eucharist,  the  enraptured 
soul  is  bathed  in  an  ocean  of  unutterable 
sweetness,  and  amidst  all  the  bitterness  of 
this  life  is  refreshed  with  the  deepest  draughts 
of  holy  joy. 

Ceaselessly  our  Lord  pleads  our  cause  from 
His  home  on  the  altar;  ceaselessly  He 
recommends  our  feeble  prayers  to  His 
heavenly  Father.  Close  as  He  is  to  us,  yet 
He  is  more  hidden  than  any  human  friend 
who  may  for  years  have  buried  himself  in  a 
bleak  desert  away  from  human  kind.  The 


18       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


veil  that  shrouds  the  sacred  precincts  is 
never  lifted.  Enter  the  Church,  day  or 
night,  and  it  remains  ever  the  same.  No 
movement,  no  word,  no  uttered  plea  for 
companionship,  ever  tell  us,  that  there  in 
that  little  tabernacle  Someone  is  dwelling 
and  hungering  for  our  society,  poor,  frail 
creatures  though  we  are.  Only  the  brightly 
glowing  lamp  of  the  Sanctuary  reveals  the 
home  of  the  hidden  God.  Yet  Jesus  does 
not  dwell  with  us  here  lifeless  or  inactive. 
In  the  fullness  of  His  divine  activity,  He, 
the  All-powerful  Mediator  abides,  between 
Heaven  and  earth.  Our  Savior  once,  in 
years  long  past,  He  remains  our  Savior 
still,  —  pleading  that  all  harm  be  kept  from 
our  lives  and  all  unrighteousness  from  our 
hearts!  He  awaits  our  coming,  listens  to 
our  petitions,  and  to  our  supplication.  He 
adds  His  own  power  as  a  son  in  presenting 
our  prayers  to  His  heavenly  Father.  Little 
wonder  that  the  gifts  we  receive  are  mar- 
velous, for  Jesus  is  our  best  Friend. 

It  is  for  this  end  our  dear  Lord  has  estab- 
lished His  dwelling  here  with  us.  Not  for 
His  own  pleasure  is  He  here,  but  for  our 
advantage!  What  no  creature  has  ever 
done,  what  none  could  ever  do  for  us,  He 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  19 


has  done  —  given  us  Himself  whole  and 
entire!  Let  us  then  make  some  return  to 
Him.  The  Holy  Hour  will  be  at  least  a 
feeble  proof  of  our  gratitude  —  a  little 
reminder  that  we  love  Him  and  that,  if 
home-duties  did  not  prevent  our  coming, 
we  would  daily  pour  forth  our  hearts  before 
Jesus  in  the  tabernacle,  repeating  our  simple 
prayers,  over  and  over,  in  perhaps  the  same 
simple  plainly  worded  way  but  with  the 
good  intention  of  one  who  loves. 

Dear  Jesus,  we  revere  You  in  Your  humble 
abode.  We  adore  You  as  our  "  Bread  of 
Life."  We  beg  of  You  to  receive  us  as  we  are 
confident  that  our  poor  homage  may  recom- 
pense You,  at  least  in  a  small  degree,  for  the 
insults  You  so  patiently  suffer  at  our  hands! 

"My  heart  is  ready,  0  God,  my  heart  is 
ready!  I  will  sing  and  give  praise  with  my 
glory."    Ps.  cvii. 

" Chained  prisoner  of  love,  Divine  Jesus! 
Chain  my  poor  heart  to  the  foot  of  Thy 
Altars.  Dearest  Jesus,  Thou  hast  made  my 
heart  for  Thyself  alone,  hide  it  within  Thine 
Divine  Heart  in  the  Tabernacle!" 

"O  Sacrament  most  holy!  O  Sacrament  divine! 
All  praise  and  all  thanksgiving   be  every  moment 
Thine!  " 


TOtb  Keatung  and  Wittltction 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

THE  venerable  Catherine  of  Jesus  was  a 
discalced  nun  of  the  convent  of  Beatia 
in  the  Province  of  Granada.  Whilst  yet  in 
the  world,  Catherine  was  powerfully  drawn 
to  the  Divine  Redeemer  in  frequent  Com- 
munion. In  proportion  to  her  desire  for 
this  heavenly  food,  for  which  she  prepared 
herself  carefully  by  penance  and  acts  of 
divine  Love,  were  the  graces  she  received. 
Once  being  occupied  in  the  service  of  her 
neighbor,  it  was  late  when  she  arrived  at  the 
church  of  St.  Ann  at  Seville.  The  gates 
were  already  closed,  and  Holy  Communion 
seemed  denied  to  her  that  day.  Sorrowfully 
she  went  to  the  parish  church,  and  besought 
the  parish  priest  for  the  love  of  God  to  give 
her  the  Blessed  Sacrament.    The  good  man, 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  21 


who  well  knew  her  virtue,  hastened  to 
grant  her  humble  request;  but  on  entering 
the  church  great  was  his  surprise  on  finding 
the  tabernacle  open,  and  the  candles  on  the 
altar  lighted,  although  no  one  had  been  in 
the  church  for  many  hours.  Soon,  however, 
he  perceived  that  it  had  been  the  work  of 
angels,  who  in  this  manner  had  manifested 
how  greatly  God  was  pleased  with  the  holy 
desire  of  His  servant. 

Another  time  she  began  very  early  in  the 
day  to  prepare  herself  for  Holy  Communion, 
when,  falling  into  an  ecstasy,  it  was  midday 
before  she  came  to  herself.  At  once  she 
betook  herself  to  the  Carmelite  Church,  but 
found  the  doors  closed.  In  great  distress 
she  turned  her  steps  to  another  convent, 
which  was  known  by  the  name  "Owe  dear 
Lady  of  Victories/'  praying  as  she  went  that 
the  Lord  would  provide  her  with  the  means 
of  satisfying  her  spiritual  hunger.  Again  she 
found  the  doors  closed,  but  at  the  same 
moment  a  priest  accompanied  by  many 
persons  arrived,  who,  without  being  asked, 
opened  one  of  the  doors  for  her.  On  enter- 
ing she  perceived  at  the  altar  three  religious, 
vested,  and  two  ministers  holding  the  Com- 
munion cloth,  who  apparently  awaited  her. 


22       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


One  of  them,  in  fact,  beckoned  to  her  to 
approach  the  altar,  and  so  with  great  joy 
she  received  the  Body  of  the  Lord.  On  her 
return  home  she  again  fell  into  an  ecstasy 
when  it  was  revealed  to  her  that  the  minis- 
ters of  the  altar  whom  she  had  seen  were  angels 
sent  by  the  Lord  to  satisfy  her  holy  desire.1 

A  certain  woman  who  had  always  provided 
Pope  St.  Gregory  with  altar  breads,  began  to 
entertain  doubts  about  the  Real  Presence.  It 
happened  one  day  at  the  time  of  Communion 
when  the  Pope  was  about  to  administer  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  to  her,  that,  after  he  had 
said  the  usual  "  Corpus  Domini  nostri,"  she 
broke  out  into  a  most  frivolous  titter.  The 
Pope,  withdrawing  his  hand,  placed  the 
Host  back  on  the  altar;  then,  turning 
around,  he  addressed  her  in  the  presence  of 
all  the  people  and  commanded  her  to  explain 
the  cause  of  her  laughter. 

Before  all  assembled,  she  openly  pro- 
claimed that  she  thought  it  was  ridiculous  to 
call  the  bread  which  she  brought  to  the  Pope, 
the  Body  of  our  Lord.  St.  Gregory  at  once 
prostrated  himself  on  the  ground,  to  pray 

1  Ott:  Euch.,  page.  318.  P.  Franz  von  der  hi.  Maria, 
Geschichte  von  Karmel. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  23 


for  the  unbelieving  woman.  On  concluding 
his  supplications,  he  took  the  same  Host, 
which  by  the  power  of  God  had  assumed 
the  form  of  a  finger,  and  showed  it  to  the 
woman.  When  the  Pope  had  again  prayed 
to  God  in  her  behalf,  the  Host  resumed  its 
former  shape  and  he  then  gave  it  in  Com- 
munion to  the  awe-stricken  woman.1 

A  beautiful  legend  is  related  of  the  Blessed 
Imelda  of  Bologna.  She  was  very  young 
when  she  was  received  in  the  Order  of  St. 
Dominic,  and  from  her  tenderest  years  had 
shown  an  inexpressable  longing  to  receive 
her  Lord  in  Holy  Communion.  Being  but 
eleven  years  of  age  her  confessor  withheld 
this  privilege  from  her,  and  continued  to 
delay  her  First  Communion.  Whenever  she 
saw  the  Sisters  go  to  partake  of  the  spiritual 
Banquet,  she  wept  most  bitterly.  She  was 
once  complaining  aloud  to  the  hidden  Lord 
and  asking  Him  why  she  alone  was  denied 
this  great  happiness,  when  suddenly  one 
of  the  sacred  Hosts  was  seen  in  the  air 
hovering  directly  over  her  head.  Those 
near  her  acknowledged  this  singular  appari- 

1  Life  of  Pope  Gregory  by  Paulus,  diacon.  Vol.  2,  cap. 
41;  Ott  Eucharisticum,  page  153. 


24       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


tion  as  a  heavenly  sign  of  God's  will 
permitting  her  to  receive  Holy  Communion 
at  once.  The  priest  immediately  obeyed 
with  all  devotion;  and  the  active  love  with 
which  this  child  received  her  Lord  for  the 
first  time  was  so  deep,  so  fervent,  that  she 
sank  to  the  ground,  lifeless,  her  pure  soul 
taking  its  flight  to  heaven  to  be  forever 
united  to  the  heavenly  Bridegroom.1 

In  the  life  of  St.  Tharsicius,  the  first 
martyr  of  the  Eucharist,  we  read  that  one 
day  some  pagan  soldiers  met  him  while  he 
was  carrying  the  Blessed  Sacrament  to  his 
home,  as  was  the  custom  in  the  early  days 
of  persecution.  Immediately  the  soldiers 
seized  Tharsicius  and  threatened  to  ill-treat 
him  unless  he  made  known  to  them  what 
he  was  carrying.  But  the  brave  boy  refused 
to  betray  his  trust  and  was  stoned  to  death. 
History  tells  us  that  although  his  persecutors 
searched  his  garments  for  the  hidden  treasure 
they  could  find  no  trace  whatever  of  the 
sacred  species.  Thus,  does  God  sometimes 
work  miracles  in  behalf  of  His  Saints. 

1Savioli:  Annal  Bolognesi.  Eichsfeld  Blatt,  No.  18, 
1884. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  25 


One  day  St.  Francis  had  some  business 
engagement  with  the  Viceroy  of  India. 
When  the  appointed  hour  arrived,  a  young 
student  of  the  seminary,  named  Andrew, 
sought  him  in  order  to  remind  him  of  the 
time.  He  found  him  sitting  on  a  low  stool 
before  the  tabernacle,  his  hands  folded  across 
his  breast,  and  looking  upwards.  Having 
observed  him  in  silence  for  some  moments, 
the  youth  spoke  to  him,  but  when  the  Saint 
did  not  answer,  he  left,  fearing  to  disturb 
him.  Two  hours  later  the  young  man 
found  him  still  in  the  same  position  and 
fearing  to  leave  a  duty  undischarged  called 
him  again  and  again  until  the  Saint  finally 
gave  heed  to  his  importunity.  When  St. 
Francis  learned  of  the  long  time  which  he 
had  passed  in  contemplation,  he  hastened 
with  all  speed  to  the  palace  of  the  Viceroy. 
On  his  way  thither,  however,  he  fell  into 
another  rapture,  and  remained  standing 
motionless  until  nightfall,  when  coming  to 
himself,  he  returned  to  his  dwelling.  "My 
son,"  said  he  to  his  young  disciple,  "  we  must 
visit  the  Viceroy  on  another  day;  this  day 
God  has  willed  to  reserve  entirely  for  Him- 
self." 1 

1  Ott;  Eucharisticum,  page  286. 


26       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Reflection 

In  the  most  Blessed  Sacrament  of  the 
Altar,  the  Catholic  Church,  obedient  to  the 
teachings  of  our  Divine  Lord,  tenders  Him 
the  homage  which  is  His  due,  for  nothing 
less  than  divine  homage  and  adoration  is  a 
fitting  tribute  to  the  Son  of  God.  Like  our 
Holy  Mother  the  Church,  we,  too,  should 
offer  Jesus  that  special  worship  which  He 
justly  claims  from  us,  his  creatures.  Angels 
and  archangels  are  His  bodyguards  in  the 
celestial  kingdom,  ever  doing  His  Holy  Will, 
—  yet  it  was  not  for  them  that  He  lived 
and  suffered  and  died:  It  was  for  us,  simple 
as  we  are.  In  humble  adoration,  then,  let 
us  bend  our  knee  before  the  tabernacle,  and 
render  homage  with  all  our  strength  to  our 
hidden  God.  The  Church  never  ceases  in- 
viting us  to  draw  near  to  the  sanctuary,  — 
a  special  tone  of  pleading  entering  into  her 
voice  particularly  during  the  Holy  Hour. 
Oh,  let  us  not  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  her  earnest 
solicitation! 

Jesus  is  as  near  to  us  now  as  He  was  to 
the  shepherds  on  the  first  Christmas  night, 
as  near  as  He  was  to  St.  Peter  when  that 
apostle  walked  to  Him  upon  the  waters, 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  27 


as  near  as  to  Mary  Magdalen  as  she  knelt 
at  His  feet  waiting  for  His  word  of  forgive- 
ness. Ah!  if  we  bend  the  knee  at  the  sound 
of  Jesus'  blessed  name,  how  much  more 
ought  we  to  lie  prostrate  before  God's  altar? 
Jesus  could  have  remained  with  us  in  all 
His  infinite  power  and  majesty  till  the  end 
of  time,  striking  fear  into  the  hearts  of  the 
erring  by  the  very  strength  of  His  appear- 
ance, yet  what  does  He  do?  Out  of  con- 
sideration for  His  children  He  remains  with 
us  under  the  humble  appearance  of  bread, 
bearing  with  our  irreverence,  our  coldness 
and  contempt  and  without  a  single  word  of 
reproof. 

Listen,  as  He  says  to  us  from  the  altar: 
"  Where  your  treasure  is,  there  also  your 
heart  will  be."  He  speaks  to  us  in  these 
words  of  love:  "If  I  be  your  treasure,  your 
heart  will  ever  be  with  Me  in  the  Holy 
Eucharist;  and  what  treasure  is  there  more 
precious  than  this?  In  the  Sacrament  of 
the  Altar  I  am  the  delight  of  the  angels, 
wonderful  honey  in  the  mouth,  sweet  canticle 
to  the  ear,  heavenly  nectar  to  the  heart. 
In  this  Sacrament  I  love,  I  feed,  I  strengthen, 
I  console,  I  direct,  I  heal  my  children. 
Those  who  taste  Me  are  still  hungry,  those 


28       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


who  drink  Me  are  still  thirsty.  0  taste  and 
see  how  sweet  I  am,  and  you  will  desire  noth- 
ing but  Me!  Comprehend  the  height  and 
depth  of  My  love,  and  you  will  consider 
Me  your  greatest  treasure,  you  will  give  Me 
your  whole  heart." 

Ah!  Jesus,  in  the  most  Blessed  Sacrament 
of  the  Altar,  fill  our  hearts  with  boundless 
love  that  this  Sacrament  may  always  be  our 
delight  and  that  we  should  be  ever  ready  to 
spend  ourselves  for  Thee  and  Thy  service! 

"How  lovely  are  Thy  tabernacles,  0  Lord 
of  Hosts!  My  soul  fainteth  for  the  Courts 
of  the  Lord!  My  heart  and  my  flesh  have 
rejoiced  in  the  living  God!''    Ps.  lxxxiii. 

"Blessed  art  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  holy 
temple  of  Thy  glory,  on  the  throne  of  Thy 
kingdom,  bearing  the  sceptre  of  Thy  dignity. 
Blessed  art  Thou  that  beholdest  the  depths, 
and  sittest  upon  the  cherubim!  Blessed 
art  Thou  in  the  firmament  of  Heaven! 
O  ye  angels  of  the  Lord,  bless  the  Lord!  0 
ye  heavens,  earth  and  sea,  bless  the  Lord! 
praise  and  exhalt  Him  above  all  forever.' 1 
Dan.  iii. 


jffluttf)  Keatung;  anU  Eeflecttan 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

ST.  EUDOXIA  was  a  native  of  Samaria 
and  suffered  martyrdom  during  the  per- 
secution of  the  Emperor  Trajan.  She  was 
gifted  with  a  clear  understanding  and  great 
personal  beauty,  but  unhappily  she  fell  into 
evil  ways,  and  in  order  to  give  herself  more 
liberty,  Eudoxia  removed  from  Samaria  to 
Heliopolis,  where  she  became  rich.  God  did 
not,  however,  abandon  her.  A  holy  monk, 
Germanus,  by  name,  passing  through  Heli- 
opolis,  happened  to  rest  for  the  night  at  a 
house  which  adjoined  that  of  Eudoxia.  At 
the  usual  hour  for  matins,  Germanus  arose, 
chanted  the  psalms,  and  read  aloud  the  de- 
scription of  the  pains  of  hell  and  the  bliss 


30       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


of  heaven.  The  singing  of  the  monk  in  the 
early  hours  of  the  morning  awoke  Eudoxia. 
She  listened  with  as  much  attention  as 
astonishment  to  every  word  of  those  myste- 
rious truths  of  which  until  that  moment  she 
had  known  nothing. 

The  next  morning  she  sent  for  Germanus, 
and  for  the  first  time  heard  the  word  of  God. 
Without  hesitation,  she  corresponded  to  the 
motions  of  divine  grace  within  her,  put  her- 
self under  instruction,  and  received  baptism. 
Then,  distributing  her  wealth  among  the 
poor,  she  retired  into  a  convent,  in  which 
dwelt  a  community  of  thirty  consecrated 
virgins,  who  led  a  life  of  such  severe  penance 
that  they  were  believed  to  have  the  gift  of 
miracles. 

Now  it  came  to  pass  that  Diogenes,  the 
idolatrous  and  wicked  governor  of  Heliopo- 
lis,  desired  to  take  as  a  wife  Gelasia,  one  of 
Eudoxia's  young  converts,  whereupon  the 
girl  fled  to  her  in  her  convent  for  protection. 
Hearing  this,  Diogenes  sent  thither  a  band 
of  soldiers,  with  orders  to  drag  Eudoxia 
thence.  To  their  surprise  she  offered  no 
resistance.  But  before  giving  herself  up, 
she  visited  the  chapel;  and,  taking  one  of 
the  Sacred  Particles  from  the  altar  of  the 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  31 


Blessed  Sacrament,  concealed  it  in  her 
bosom.  It  was  night  and  very  dark;  but 
as  they  journeyed,  there  appeared  to  her  a 
youth,  clothed  in  white,  who  accompanied 
her  all  the  way,  carrying  a  torch.  When 
brought  before  the  governor,  she  formally 
confessed  herself  to  be  a  Christian;  and  he, 
finding  that  no  persuasion  could  move  her  to 
sacrifice  to  the  gods,  ordered  her  to  be 
hanged  on  a  high  gallows. 

Now,  in  making  ready  to  carry  out  the 
sentence,  there  fell  from  the  bosom  of  the 
martyr  the  Sacred  Particle  which  she  had 
taken  from  the  altar.  The  executioner,  not 
knowing  what  it  might  be,  took  it  up,  and 
carried  it  to  the  governor;  but  scarcely  had 
the  wretch  put  forth  his  hand  to  touch  it, 
when,  lo!  the  sacred  Host  changed  into  a 
flame  of  fire,  scorching  not  only  the  hand  of 
him  who  held  it,  but  laying  hold  of  the 
shoulder  of  the  governor  himself.  Howling 
with  pain,  he  called  in  vain  upon  his  idols 
for  help  against  the  " enchantress"  Eudoxia; 
for,  his  body  being  quickly  wrapped  in 
flames,  he  fell  down  dead.  Upon  witnessing 
this  astonishing  miracle,  the  family  of  Di- 
ogenes, as  well  as  many  soldiers,  were  con- 
verted to  the  faith.    Eudoxia,  however,  was 


32        READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


only  reserved  for  a  later  martyrdom;  and 
in  the  year  147  she  received  by  order  of 
Vincentius,  the  successor  of  Diogenes,  the 
crown  she  so  ardently  desired.1 


In  the  life  of  King  Louis  of  France,  we 
read  that  Mass  was  one  day  celebrated  in 
the  absence  of  the  king.  The  words  of 
consecration  had  scarcely  been  pronounced, 
when  a  wonderful  prodigy  occurred:  our 
Lord  appeared  visibly  upon  the  altar,  under 
the  form  of  a  beautiful  child.  Word  was 
sent  immediately  to  the  king  that  he  might 
witness  the  miracle  God  was  working  to 
prove  His  adorable  Presence  in  the  Blessed 
Sacrament.  But  Louis  remained  motion- 
less. "I  firmly  believe  already/'  he 
answered,  "that  Christ  is  truly  present  in 
the  Holy  Eucharist.  Christ  has  said  it  and 
that  is  enough  for  me.  I  do  not  wish  to 
lose  the  merit  of  my  faith  by  going  to  see 
the  miracle."  And  the  holy  king  remained 
in  his  room  content  in  his  belief,  —  but  he 
directed  those  of  his  courtiers  who  had  the 
least  doubt  in  the  Real  Presence  to  repair 

1  Bollanden,  Mart.,  Tommi;  Ott:  Euch.,  page  101.- 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  33 


to  the  church,  and  witness  the  wonderful 
power  of  God.1 

A  gentleman  was  one  day  visiting  an 
hospital  which  was  under  the  care  of  the 
Sisters  of  St.  Vincent  de  Paul.  He  walked 
leisurely  through  the  various  wards,  closely 
observing  the  good  sisters'  work  and  passing 
favorable  comments  on  all  he  saw.  It 
happened  that  a  painful  operation  was  in 
progress  and  the  cries  of  the  poor  patient 
resounded  throughout  the  building.  Unable 
to  stand  the  strain  any  longer,  the  gentleman 
hastened  to  leave  the  place.  Yet  the  calm, 
serene  aspect  of  the  sisters  in  the  operating- 
room  attracted  his  attention.  "How  can 
these  good  sisters/'  he  asked  the  superioress 
as  he  stood  at  the  door,  "  remain  so  coura- 
geous, when  even  I,  who  have  stronger 
nerves  than  they,  cannot  endure  it."  "Sir," 
she  replied,  pointing  to  the  door  of  the  taber- 
nacle, "it  is  there  they  gain  that  courage 
and  strength  you  so  much  admire;  Jesus 
Himself  bestows  it  upon  them  in  the  Holy 
Eucharist." 

The  Blessed  St.  Thomas  a  Kempis  in  his 

1  His  life:  Berger  and  Scholte.    Acta  Sanctorum. 


34       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


legends  of  Mount  St.  Agnes  relates  the 
following  miraculous  interventions  regarding 
the  Real  Presence  of  Jesus  in  the  Most  Holy 
Sacrament. 

"One  day,  a  lay  brother  of  our  convent 
received  Holy  Communion  at  the  altar  of 
St.  Agnes.  For  a  long  time  previous  he  had 
been  obliged  to  walk  with  the  aid  of  crutches. 
After  Holy  Mass,  however,  he  was  so 
strengthened  by  the  virtue  of  Christ  and 
the  help  of  St.  Agnes,  that  he  left  his  crutches 
and  with  ease  returned  to  his  place  in  the 
choir,  filled  with  the  greatest  joy.  One  of 
the  brothers  asked  him  what  he  had  done 
and  what  his  prayers  were  during  Holy 
Mass.  'I  considered/  said  he,  'the  words 
of  the  gospel,  in  which  St.  Luke  relates  of 
Jesus  that  "all  the  people  sought  to  touch 
Him,  for  virtue  went  forth  from  Him,  and 
healed  them  all."  Surely,  then,  I  thought, 
a  firm  faith  in  the  virtue  of  the  Most  Holy 
Sacrament,  especially  in  union  wdth  the 
prayers  of  the  saints,  may  even  now  be  the 
means  of  healing  both  spiritual  and  corporal 
maladies.'" 

"One  day  while  saying  Mass  at  the  altar 
of  St.  Agnes,  a  brother  was  severely  tempted 
to  doubt  the  truth  of  the  sacred  mystery. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  35 


Full  of  bitter  pain  and  weeping,  he  turned 
toward  Jesus,  in  the  tabernacle,  when,  lo! 
he  heard  a  voice  within  his  soul,  saying: 
'Believe,  as  did  St.  Agnes,  St.  Cecilia,  St. 
Barbara,  and  other  virgin  saints  who  suffered 
death  for  Christ's  sake,  and  doubted  none  of 
His  words.'  When  he  heard  these  words, 
all  doubt  at  once  fled  from  his  mind,  and  the 
temptation  vanished.  Ever  afterwards  the 
brother  repeated  these  words  in  all  tempta- 
tions against  faith,  saying:  ' Believe  as  did 
St.  Agnes,  and  never  shalt  thou  sin  against 
faith.'"1 

Reflection 

"  Because  thou  hast  seen  Me,  Thomas, 
thou  hast  believed.  Blessed  are  those  who 
have  not  seen  and  have  believed,"  was  the 
gentle  reproof  administered  by  our  Divine 
Lord  Himself  to  His  incredulous  apostle. 
How  reassuring  to  us  are  the  words :  "  Blessed 
are  those  who  have  not  seen  and  have  be- 
lieved," for  when  we  adore  the  most  Holy 
Sacrament,  we  adore  without  seeing  the 
object  of  our  adoration,  —  aye,  more,  without 
even  wishing  to  see  it.  We  know  full  well 
that  Jesus  is  present  here,  subject  no  more 

1  Ott:  Eucharisticum,  page  265;  Bolland,  Vol.  III. 


36       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


to  suffering  and  death,  but  risen  and  glorified. 
We  know  it  and  believe  it,  though  we  see  it 
not,  for  nothing  can  be  truer  than  the  words 
of  Christ  Himself.  At  the  simple  utterance: 
"This  is  My  Body;  this  is  My  Blood/'  we 
surrender  our  poor  human  reason  to  the 
testimony  of  the  all-holy  God.  Is  that  too 
much  to  surrender?  Not  only  do  we  adore 
what  we  do  not  see,  but  we  adore  the  contrary 
of  what  we  see.  And  God  is  pleased  with 
this,  for  in  the  Old  Testament  we  read  how 
He  praised  Abraham  because  He  hoped  even 
when  He  had  no  reason  to  hope.  Surely, 
then,  our  heartfelt  adoration  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  must  be  most  meritorious  in  His 
eyes. 

Jesus  in  the  Eucharist  addresses  us  when 
He  says:  "Blessed  are  they  who  have  not 
seen  and  yet  have  believed.  I  am  invisible 
in  the  Eucharist  except  to  the  eye  of  faith. 
This  divine  virtue,  which  comes  by  the  sense 
of  hearing,  supplies  the  deficiency  of  the 
other  senses.  I  have  said,  that  My  flesh  is 
meat  and  My  blood  is  drink.  Now  Heaven 
and  earth  shall  pass  away  but  My  word  shall 
not  pass  away.  Do  not,  therefore,  presume 
to  ask,  like  the  unbelieving  Jews,  how  I  can 
give  you  My  flesh  to  eat.    No  word  shall  be 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  37 


impossible  with  God.  I  said,  Let  there  be 
light  and  there  was  light;  I  spoke  and  all 
things  were  made;  I  commanded,  and  they 
were  created.  I  say  to  you,  in  the  Eucharist, 
which  is  the  continuation  of  the  last  supper, 
'  This  is  My  Body/  and  will  your  weak  reason 
dare  to  say  it  is  not  My  Body?  I  say,  '  This 
is  the  chalice  of  My  Blood/  and  you  will 
presume  to  say  it  is  not  the  chalice  of  My 
Blood?  I  add,  'My  Body  which  will  be 
delivered  for  you/  and  will  you  assert  that 
I  mean  only  the  figure  of  My  Body?  Was  it 
not  My  Real  Body  that  was  delivered  and 
broken  for  you  on  the  cross?  I  also  said, 
'My  Blood  shall  be  shed  for  the  remission 
of  sins/  was  it  not  My  Real  Blood,  instead 
of  only  the  figure  of  My  Blood,  that  was 
poured  out  on  Calvary?  In  the  Eucharist, 
then,  I  distribute  My  Real  Body  that  was 
crucified,  and  My  Real  Blood  that  was 
shed.  I,  the  Eternal  Truth,  have  declared 
it  so  at  the  most  awe-inspiring  moment,  and 
in  the  most  solemn  manner.  It  is  your  duty 
to  believe  and  to  adore." 

All  our  happiness  here  below  consists  in 
meriting  heaven,  not  in  enjoying  it,  —  and 
merit  is  the  reward  of  " things  unseen"  not 
of  sight.    Faith  has  its  joys  even  in  this 


38       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


life,  because  by  believing  in  God  although 
we  do  not  see  Him,  we  thereby  actually 
feel  Him  who  surpasseth  all  knowledge,  as 
we  read  in  the  book  of  Job. 

Beloved  Christians,  approach  the  altar 
during  the  Holy  Hour,  fall  upon  your  knees 
and  adore  your  God  and  Savior  really  and 
truly  present  thereon.  When  you  reflect 
that  it  is  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament  that 
Jesus  most  deserves  your  homage,  you  must 
feel  prompted  to  adore  Him  unceasingly. 
Pray  then  with  unfaltering  hearts:  "I 
believe,  0  Lord;  help  my  unbelief." 

"Most  adorable  Body,  I  adore  Thee  with 
all  the  powers  of  my  soul.  0  Lord,  who  hast 
given  Thyself  entirely  to  us,  grant  we  may 
become  entirely  Thine." 


jFtfti)  Ifteatnna;  anD  Inflection 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

THE  irreligious  Count  Wittekind,  a  most 
formidable  opponent  of  the  Emperor 
Charles  the  Great,  was  at  one  time  a  prisoner 
of  war  in  the  enemy's  ranks.  One  day 
desirous  of  personally  inspecting  the  camp 
of  the  Emperor,  Wittekind  disguised  himself 
as  a  beggar,  thinking  that  by  so  doing  he 
should  be  able  to  see  more  than  if  he  went  in 
state.  It  happened  that  the  Easter  festival 
being  near,  the  Emperor  and  all  his  army 
were  occupied  in  preparing  for  their  Easter 
Communion.  Wittekind  crossed  the  river 
Oger  in  his  disguise,  and  mingled  with  the 
crowd  of  beggars  who  came  to  receive  the 
alms  which  the  Emperor  so  munificently 
dispensed.    When  the  time  came  for  the 


40       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


distribution  of  the  alms,  Wittekind  also 
stretched  out  his  hand  in  order  to  receive 
his  portion.  Having  a  crooked  finger,  he 
was  recognized  by  the  almoner,  and  being 
asked  why  he,  a  prince,  should  choose  to 
take  his  place  among  beggars,  Wittekind 
made  no  reply,  but  merely  requested  to  be 
taken  to  the  Emperor.  This  was  on  Easter 
day  itself.  The  Emperor  received  him  with 
the  greatest  friendliness,  and  merely  asked 
him  why  he  was  not  dressed  in  a  manner 
more  suitable  to  his  state.  "I  thought," 
he  replied,  "to  penetrate  into  your  camp 
more  easily  in  order  that  I  might  see  every- 
thing." "And  what  hast  thou  seen?"  in- 
quired Charlemagne. 

Whereupon  Wittekind  replied:  "Two  days 
ago,  Emperor,  I  perceived  that  you  looked 
morose  and  downcast,  and  I  could  not 
understand  how  anything  could  cause  grief 
to  such  a  sovereign  as  you.  (As  the  day 
designated  was  Good  Friday,  the  Emperor 
had  been  filled  with  sorrow  at  the  remem- 
brance of  our  Savior's  sufferings.)  Yester- 
day you  still  seemed  sad  and  thoughtful; 
but  to-day  I  was  astonished  beyond  all 
measure  to  see  your  face  beam  with  joy  as 
you  received  from  the  richly  vested  priest 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  41 


a  Host  in  the  form  of  a  beautiful  infant. 
The  child  seemed  to  smile  as  the  minister 
of  God  approached  some,  while  others  were 
met  with  a  frown.  What  all  this  means,  I 
cannot  understand. "  The  Emperor  replied: 
"  Wittekind,  you  have  received  a  great  grace. 
God  has  manifested  to  you  what  He  has 
hidden  from  us,  —  yea,  hidden  even  from 
the  priests  of  His  Church. "  The  good 
Emperor  had  the  count  instructed  in  the 
mysteries  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  Witte- 
kind besought  the  Emperor  to  give  him  a 
priest,  in  order  that  the  Holy  Sacrifice  might 
frequently  be  offered  in  his  presence,  and  the 
Emperor  promised  to  send  him  even  a  bishop 
if  he  would  give  the  prelate  a  suitable  resi- 
dence. Then  Wittekind  offered  the  ecclesi- 
astic his  fortress  on  the  Weser,  in  which  he 
said  there  was  room  enough  for  himself  and 
the  bishop  too.  The  castle  was  called 
"Mein  und  Dein"  (mine  and  thine,  whence 
later  on  the  name  Minden,  which  is  still  in 
vogue),  because  Wittekind  possessed  it  in 
common  with  the  bishop.  From  that  time 
a  perpetual  peace  was  maintained  between 
Charlemagne  and  Wittekind.  The  latter 
faithfully  served  the  Lord  whom  he  had  so 
wonderfully  learned  to  know,  died  happily 


42       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


in  the  year  807  and  was  buried  at  Minden  in 
the  church  which  he  had  built.1 

The  author  of  the  " Following  of  Christ' ' 
gives  an  account  of  a  man  who  was  strongly 
tempted  to  disbelieve  in  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment. One  day  during  the  Holy  Sacrifice  of 
the  Mass,  this  doubter  asked  God  most 
fervently  to  strengthen  his  faith  in  the  Holy 
Eucharist.  His  petition  did  not  go  un- 
answered, for  the  Lord  appeared  to  him  in 
the  sacred  Host  as  a  beautiful  child.  Return- 
ing thanks  to  God  for  this  saving  grace, 
the  man  never  afterwards  doubted  the  Real 
Presence.  The  good  priest  at  the  altar 
was  not  aware  of  the  miracle,  nor  was  there 
any  need  for  him  to  see,  strong  in  grace  and 
faith  as  he  was.  God  only  vouchsafed  this 
miracle  for  the  unbelieving  man.2 

In  Amsterdam,  a  church  was  once  set  on 
fire,  and  among  those  present  was  an  old 
man,  who  rushed  boldly  into  the  flames  to 
remove  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  Immedi- 

iBolland:  Jan'y  7,  1850.    Ott:  Euch.,  page  159. 

Tillemand:  Lib.  I  collat.,  cap.  I  ex  Hist.  Eccl. 
2  Rodriguez :  Christian  Perfection,  Vol.  I,  357.  Les 
Merveilles  divines,  Gaulie. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  43 


ately  the  flames  divided  before  him,  leaving 
a  passage  to  the  high  altar.  After  taking 
down  the  Blessed  Sacrament  he  carried  it 
away  without  receiving  the  slightest  injury. 
A  painting  representing  this  miraculous 
occurrence  can  still  be  seen  in  the  church 
where  it  occurred. 

One  day  when  St.  Mechtilde  had  received 
Holy  Communion  after  contemplating  the 
Sacred  Passion  of  Our  Lord,  He  said  to  her: 
"Wouldst  thou  see  in  what  manner  I  am  in 
thee  and  thou  in  Me?"  But  she  held  her 
peace,  considering  herself  unworthy.  In  the 
same  moment  she  saw  the  Lord  under  the 
form  of  a  transparent  crystal,  and  her  own 
soul  like  clear  sparkling  water  flowing  through 
the  Body  of  Christ.  As  she  marvelled 
greatly  at  the  unspeakable  goodness  of  God 
towards  her,  the  Lord  said:  " Remember 
that  which  the  Apostle  Paul  hath  written: 
'I  am  the  least  of  the  Apostles  .  .  .  but 
through  the  grace  of  God  I  am  what  I  am.' 
Thou  also  in  thyself  art  nothing,  but  what- 
soever thou  art,  that  through  My  grace  art 
thou  in  Me." 


44        READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


On  another  occasion  when  about  to  com- 
municate she  said  to  the  Lord:  "Write  my 
name  in  Thy  Heart and  thereupon  it 
seemed  to  her  as  though  the  Lord  bore 
certain  golden  letters  on  His  breast,  which 
were  adorned  with  seven  precious  stones; 
and  she  saw  the  first  letter  of  her  name,  and 
understood  the  signification  thereof,  after 
which  when  she  sought  for  the  names  of  some 
wliom  she  had  recommended  in  her  prayers, 
she  found  the  first  letter  of  their  names  also, 
adorned  with  the  seven  precious  stones. 
(The  first  of  these  represented  purity  of 
heart;  the  second,  steady  contemplation  of 
the  Consecration;  the  third,  humility;  the 
fourth,  increase  in  good  work;  the  fifth, 
patience;  the  sixth,  hope;  the  seventh, 
Divine  Charity.)  She  understood  therefore 
that  one  who  would  worthily  communicate 
must  be  adorned  with  these  seven  jewels. 

Reflection 

Our  Lord  and  God  dwells  night  and  day 
upon  our  altars,  under  the  humble  form  of 
bread.  What  marvelous  poverty  does  He 
not  display  in  this  Sacrament!  Poorer  than 
He  was  in  the  crib,  where  He  at  least  retained 
His  human  form,  He  has  here  hidden  both 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  45 


His  divinity  and  His  humanity.  Divesting 
himself  of  even  the  appearance  of  life,  the 
Author  of  all  life  remains  in  a  condition  that 
seems  to  indicate  death.  A  living  body  is 
here,  yet  there  is  no  indication  of  life.  The 
God  of  heaven  and  earth  confines  Himself 
within  the  limits  of  this  motionless  form! 
And  what  consequences  does  this  not  often 
bring  to  the  Blessed  Lord!  Insults  and 
profanations  become  the  almost  daily  return 
of  His  rebellious  creatures  as  a  result  of  His 
very  condescension,  and  yet,  although  in  the 
Holy  Eucharist  He  retains  the  full  possession 
of  His  infinite  omnipotence,  the  Prisoner  of 
the  tabernacle  betrays  not  even  the  slightest 
sign  of  His  displeasure.  He  is  content  to 
endure  this  unutterable  poverty  in  order  to 
be  with  us. 

Our  Lord  speaks  to  us  by  the  mouth  of 
His  prophet:  "It  is  thus  that  I  am  wounded 
even  in  the  house  of  those  who  love  me." 
And  as  we  draw  nearer  to  the  tabernacle 
we  seem  to  hear  Him  say:  "In  the  Eu- 
charist I  am  still  humbled  for  sinners, 
undergoing  many  more  humiliations  than 
the  poverty  of  Bethlehem  together  with  the 
anguish  of  Calvary.  In  my  humble  state 
at  Bethlehem  I  even  received  more  consola- 


46        READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


tions  than  which  are  denied  Me  now,  the 
very  angels  sang  My  praises,  a  brilliant  star 
pointed  out  My  abode  and  I  was  adored 
by  Joseph  and  Mary,  by  the  humble  shep- 
herds and  the  sages  of  the  East.  In  the 
Eucharist,  I  am  born  again  and  My  adorable 
incarnation  is  renewed  and  perpetuated.  I 
am  placed  in  another  Bethlehem  where  all 
is  poverty  and  humiliation,  where,  having 
myself  divested  of  all  splendor,  I  descend 
from  the  glory  in  which  I  reigned  with  My 
Father  and  conceal  it  all  under  the  appear- 
ance of  bread  and  wine.  Even  amidst  the 
ignominy  of  the  cross  all  nature  went  in 
mourning  for  Me,  and  acknowledged  Me 
to  be  its  God  ever,  My  very  enemies  con- 
fessing that  I  was  'truly  the  Son  of  God/ 
but  in  the  Eucharist  I  suffer  the  most 
unheard-of  outrages,  and  I  suffer  them  in 
silence.  I  am  exposed  to  continued  in- 
sults; and  turned  into  mockery.  Heretics 
deride  Me,  wicked  children  of  the  true  faith 
desert  Me,  insult  Me,  receive  Me  into  their 
polluted  hearts,  and  yet  under  these  new 
insults  nature  does  not  mourn,  the  earth 
is  not  darkened,  the  rocks  are  not  rent 
asunder,  the  graves  do  not  send  forth 
their   dead.    0    faithful    soul,    wilt  thou 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  47 


not  make  some  reparation  to  My  wounded 
heart  that  thus  suffers  so  much  for  thee?" 

Indeed  we  should  be  filled  with  holy  sad- 
ness, at  the  remembrance  of  the  offences 
of  man  towards  the  adorable  Eucharist. 
Prostrate  before  the  altar  let  us  deplore  the 
sacrileges  committed  towards  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  in  the  Church,  and  implore  God's 
mercy.  Let  us  shed  our  tears  in  the  presence 
of  God  dwelling  with  us,  He  whose  love  is 
so  shamefully  outraged.  True  love  strives 
to  offer  compensation  for  the  injustice 
suffered  by  one  beloved.  Let  us,  then, 
show  that  we  have  a  true  love  for  Jesus 
Christ.  Let  us  adore  Him  with  all  the 
powers  of  our  being,  accepting  with  resigna- 
tion the  sufferings  of  our  lives,  and  let 
us  offer  these  sufferings  to  Him  with  the 
intention  of  repairing  in  part  at  least  the 
outrages  He  receives  from  men  in  His 
Sacrament  of  Love. 

"0  Jesus,  unknown  Love,  Divine  Savior, 
Who  continuest  Thy  passion  in  the  most 
Holy  Sacrament,  behold  us  at  Thy  feet 
endeavoring  in  our  own  weak  way  to  make 
amends  for  the  outrages  of  men,  so  many 
of  whom,  alas,  have  repaid  Thy  kindness 
with  black  ingratitude." 


48       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


O  Jesus,  loving  with  an  inexhaustible  love 
the  souls  Thou  hast  redeemed,  can  we  ever 
show  our  gratitude  to  Thee  for  all  Thy 
heavenly  favors?  At  least  during  the  Holy 
Hour  we  can  give  Thee  some  proof  of  our 
attachment,  some  token  of  our  love  for 
Thee.  We  deplore  the  conduct  of  so  many 
so-called  Christians  who  neglect  this  oppor- 
tunity of  rendering  Thee  due  homage,  — ■ 
but  have  we  ourselves  never  been  guilty  of 
the  same  lukewarmness?  It  would  ill  be- 
come us  to  criticize  others,  dear  Lord,  since 
there  is  so  much  matter  for  condemnation 
within  our  own  selfish  hearts.  Thou  exhibit- 
est  such  poverty  in  this  Sacrament  of  Love, 
and  we  are  hardly  satisfied  with  the  best 
that  life  can  offer  us. 

"O  Jesus,  hidden  Majesty,  let  us  learn  a 
lesson  from  Thee.  Let  us  desire  all  through 
life  to  be  content  with  the  least,  provided 
only  that  this  may  conduce  the  more  to 
Thy  honor  and  glory. " 

"A  fainting  hath  taken  hold  of  me,  on 
account  of  sinners  who  offend  Thee,  O  Lord." 
Ps.  cxviii. 


I^tstj)  fUa&tng  an&  ISittltttion 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

SAINT  DOMINIC  was  one  of  the  most 
fervent  lovers  of  Jesus  and  Mary  who 
ever  lived,  and  he  was  also  the  well  beloved 
of  the  angels.  He  received  at  their  hands 
all  kinds  of  help  during  those  long  watches 
of  the  night  which  he  spent  prostrate  at  the 
foot  of  the  holy  altar,  pouring  forth  the 
affections  and  longings  of  his  heart  without 
restraint  in  presence  of  his  good  Master  in 
the  Most  Holy  Sacrament,  and  invoking 
with  tears  the  protection  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin.  However  wearied  he  might  be, 
while  he  was  journeying  on  the  road,  he 
was  never  tired  of  watching  whole  nights  in 
prayer,  and  used  his  utmost  endeavors  that 
it  should  be  before  the  Adorable  Eucharist. 
The  angels,  enraptured  with  his  indefatigable 
love,  associated  themselves  with  him.  The 


50       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


spirits  of  heaven  took  pleasure  in  accompany- 
ing this  heavenly  man.  They  were  seen  to 
bring  lights,  and  take  them  to  the  room  into 
which  he  had  retired;  open  first  the  doors 
of  the  house  and  then  of  the  church,  whither 
they  conducted  him;  and  afterwards,  when 
the  time  was  come,  they  escorted  him  back 
in  the  same  manner.  The  servants  of  a 
bishop  with  whom  he  lodged,  having  ob- 
served this  marvel,  mentioned  it  to  the  prel- 
ate, who  watched  the  holy  man  about  the 
time  when  the  prodigy  used  to  occur,  and 
had  the  consolation  of  witnessing  it,  be- 
holding with  admiration  the  goodness  of  the 
heavenly  spirits  to  men.1 

When,  in  the  year  871,  the  Danes  in- 
vaded England,  King  Ethelred  went  with  a 
small  army  to  meet  them.  But  trusting 
more  in  the  protection  and  assistance  of 
God  than  in  the  valor  of  the  army,  he  went 
first  to  hear  Mass.  While  assisting  at  the 
Holy  Sacrifice,  messengers  came  to  tell  him 
that  the  Danes  were  quite  near,  and  that 
he  must  prepare  immediately  for  battle; 
but  he  answered  that  he  would  not  go  until 
he  had  received  Holy  Communion.    So  he 

1  Boudon,  Dev.  to  the  nine  Choirs,  page  49. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  51 


stayed  in  church  till  Mass  was  ended,  and 
went  forth  with  a  lion's  courage  to  attack 
his  enemies.  The  Lord  of  armies  was  with 
him,  and  thus  after  a  short  conflict,  the  pious 
king  succeeded  in  putting  the  enemies  of  his 
kingdom  to  a  shameful  flight.1 

On  the  24th  of  May,  1608,  a  fire  broke 
out  in  one  of  the  chapels  of  the  abbey  church 
of  our  Lady  of  Faverney,  in  the  diocese  of 
Besangon,  France,  destroying  the  portable 
altar  which  had  been  used  in  one  of  the 
processions  on  that  day.  The  altar  linen, 
all  the  decorations,  and  even  the  very 
predella  of  the  altar  were  soon  reduced  to 
ashes.  Only  the  monstrance  which  con- 
tained the  two  consecrated  Hosts  remained 
intact,  for,  by  miraculous  intervention,  it 
was  seen  suspended  in  the  air  for  thirty- 
three  hours,  to  the  astonishment  of  more 
than  10,000  persons  who  came  to  witness 
the  miracle. 

It  happened  that  a  pastor  from  a  neigh- 
boring town  arrived  to  celebrate  Mass.  The 
elevation  over,  the  monstrance  lowered  it- 
self and  rested  on  the  corporal  placed  there 
for  the  purpose.    It  was  then  carried  by 

1  Baronius. 


52       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


the  priest  to  the  high  altar.  Fifty  of  the 
most  prominent  citizens  of  the  town  gave 
a  written  testimony  of  this  stupendous 
occurrence,  while  the  Bishop  of  Besangon, 
after  thoroughly  investigating  the  case, 
openly  declared  the  miracle  authentic. 

One  of  the  miraculous  Hosts  was  carried 
to  the  church  at  Dolce,  where  it  was  received 
with  great  pomp.  The  people  unani- 
mously resolved  to  have  a  celebration  every 
year,  in  which  the  most  Holy  Host  would  be 
borne  in  triumphal  procession  for  the  adora- 
tion of  the  faithful.1 

"The  Lover  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament," 
such  was  the  title  the  Blessed  Benedict 
Joseph  Labre  merited  for  himself.  Whilst  in 
Rome  he  visited  all  the  churches  in  turn, 
because  they  were  the  dwelling-places  of 
Him  who  was  his  All  in  all  —  his  well-beloved 
Jesus. 

When  the  All-Holy  was  exposed,  especially 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Adoration  of  the  Forty 
Hours,  he  knew  not  how  to  tear  himself 
away  from  his  Savior  in  the  Most  Holy 
Sacrament,  and  people  who  would  speak  of 
him,  not  knowing  what  name  to  call  him, 

1  Ott:  Euch.,  page  416.  Les  Merveiiles  divines,  1865. 
The  Catholic  Encyclopedia,  VII,  page  493. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  53 


would  style  him  the  "Poor  man  of  the  Forty 
Hours'  Adoration. "  His  demeanor  before 
the  Most  Holy  Sacrament  was  so  devout,  his 
body,  his  head,  and  his  eyes,  which  were  ever 
fixed  on  our  Lord,  were  so  motionless,  that 
in  the  process  of  his  canonization  it  was 
said  of  him  that  he  used  to  resemble  a  statue; 
also,  that  it  appeared  to  some  that  an  adoring 
angel  rather  than  a  praying  man  was  then 
wrapt  in  contemplation.  In  the  presence 
of  his  beloved  Savior  the  interior  fire  of  his 
heart  shone  forth  in  his  illuminated  face, 
to  the  astonishment  of  everyone  who  observed 
him;  for  when  he  was  not  engaged  in  prayer 
it  was  colorless  as  a  corpse,  yet  when  before 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  it  was  tinged  with  a 
roseate  hue  and  he  became  altogether  insen- 
sible to  outer  things.  In  this  situation  he 
would  often  remain  in  adoration  for  five  or 
six  hours;  yes,  even  for  a  whole  day,  without 
giving  the  slightest  nourishment  to  his 
emaciated  body.  One  who  saw  him  in  the 
church  of  St.  Anne  from  the  early  morning 
until  sunset  kneeling  motionless  in  the  atti- 
tude of  the  deepest  rapture  before  the  Most 
Holy  Sacrament,  on  one  occasion  of  the  Forty 
Hours'  Exposition,  was  filled  with  the  greatest 
amazement.    His  astonishment  was  so  great 


54       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


that  he  called  the  attention  of  all  the  brethren 
of  the  Confraternity  of  the  Adoration  of  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  to  the  fact,  and  he  main- 
tamed  that  the  same  thing  might  be  remarked 
of  Benedict  in  the  other  churches  when  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  was  exposed  for  adoration. 

One  day,  as  he  was  praying  in  the  church 
of  Sta.  Maria  in  Via  Lata,  towards  midday, 
when  no  one  was  in  the  church,  he  permitted 
his  sighs  and  loving  aspirations  to  have  free 
course.  There  were,  however,  two  priests 
in  the  choir,  which  was  entirely  separated 
from  the  chapel  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament, 
in  which  Benedict  was  praying.  Xow,  when 
they  heard  these  deep  sighs,  urged  by  a  pious 
curiosity  they  approached  the  spot  without 
noise,  and  then  they  perceived  Benedict 
before  the  tabernacle,  with  outspread  arms 
in  the  form  of  a  cross,  heaving  such  loving 
sighs  that  it  was  clearly  perceptible  how  full 
his  heart  was  of  divine  love.  The  priests 
left  him  with  sorrow,  at  the  same  time  that 
they  united  their  own  prayers  with  those  of 
the  poor  beggar-man. 

It  was  the  same  when  he  assisted  at  Holy 
Mass.  Daily  he  was  present  at  many  with 
the  greatest  attention  and  devotion. 

In  order  to  prepare  himself  for  the  end, 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  55 


which  at  length  he  perceived  to  be  ap- 
proaching, he  began  with  greater  fervor 
than  ever  to  seek  the  sacrament  of  Penance 
and  that  of  the  Holy  Altar.  Two  days 
before  his  death  he  communicated  in  the 
church  of  St.  Ignatius,  at  the  altar  of  St. 
Aloysius,  with  so  great  desire  that  the  cele- 
brating priest  declared  he  had  never  felt  such 
deep  contrition  himself,  nor  yet  such  inward 
consolation,  as  when  he  remarked  the  bright 
glow  on  the  face  of  this  servant  of  God. 1 

Reflection 

Have  you  ever  considered  what  a  long  and 
wearisome  road  our  Blessed  Lord  had  to 
journey  over  ere  He  could  give  Himself  to 
us  in  the  Holy  Eucharist?  Ask  our  Holy 
Faith  to  enlighten  you  and  you  will  receive 
the  answer:  He  had  to  live,  to  suffer,  and 
to  die! 

His  divine  glory  and  majesty  had  to  be 
sacrificed  that  He  might  be  born  in  a 
stable;  that  he  might  dwell  as  a  poor  car- 
penter in  Nazareth,  toiling  and  laboring  till 
His  thirtieth  year;  that  for  three  years  He 
might  go  about  Judea,  poor  and  shelterless, 
enduring  heat  and  cold,  hunger,  and  thirst; 
1  Merveilles  Divines  dans  la  S.  Eucharistie,  1. 


56        READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


that  He  might  be  hated,  calumniated,  perse- 
cuted and,  lastly,  put  to  a  cruel  death! 
Thus  the  Blessed  Sacrament  is  not  merely 
the  fruit  of  the  life  of  Jesus;  it  is  rather  the 
fruit  of  His  bitter  passion  and  death.  0 !  who 
ever  heard  of  love  like  this? 

"I  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was 
made  by  Me,  and  the  world  knew  Me  not. 
I  came  unto  My  own,  and  My  own  received 
Me  not." 

Now  during  the  Holy  Hour,  it  is  our 
privilege  to  give  a  little  testimony  of  our 
gratitude  to  Jesus  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 
Let  us  greet  this  hour  as  one  of  the  most 
holy  of  our  lives,  and  during  our  visits  let 
us  invite  the  different  choirs  of  angels  and 
all  our  patron  saints  to  the  feet  of  Jesus  in 
the  tabernacle. 

"Down  in  adoration  falling, 
Lo!  the  Sacred  Host  we  hail! 

Lo!  o'er  ancient  forms  departing, 
Newer  rights  of  grace  prevail; 

Faith  for  all  defects  supplying, 
Where  the  feeble  senses  fail/1 


&ebent&  Kea&mo;  anti  Kef  lection 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

A CERTAIN  Cardinal  of  Rome  was  in 
the  habit  of  saying  Mass  every  day. 
But  when  his  occupations  became  rather 
numerous  and  pressing,  he  easily  omitted 
saying  Mass  in  order  to  gain  more  time  for 
the  transaction  of  temporal  affairs.  No 
sooner  had  St.  Cajetan  of  Naples,  his  bosom 
friend,  learned  this  than  he  started  without 
delay  for  Rome  in  spite  of  the  extreme  heat 
which  endangered  his  life,  in  order  to  re- 
quest the  Cardinal  to  resume  his  former 
practice  of  saying  Mass  daily,  and  not  de- 
prive God  any  longer  of  so  great  an  honor; 
the  Blessed  Virgin  and  all  the  saints,  of  ex- 
cessive joy;  sinners  of  the  grace  of  conver- 
sion and  forgiveness;    the  just  of  many 


58       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


actual  graces;  the  souls  in  purgatory  of  great 
relief  in  their  pains;  the  Church  of  her 
great  strength;  and  himself  of  so  powerful  a 
means  of  salvation  and  sanctification. 

One  day  Father  John  Avila,  S.J.,  made  a 
long  journey.  Having  a  great  desire  to  say 
Mass,  he  continued  his  journey  in  spite  of 
extreme  fatigue,  in  order  to  reach  a  convent 
where  he  might  offer  up  the  Holy  Sacrifice. 
But  at  last  he  felt  so  overcome  with  fatigue, 
that  he  gave  up  all  hope  of  reaching  the  con- 
vent and  saying  Mass.  Suddenly  Jesus 
Christ  appeared  to  him  in  the  guise  of  a 
pilgrim,  and,  showing  him  all  His  wounds, 
said:  "When  I  received  these  wounds  I  was 
certainly  more  fatigued  than  you  are  now/' 
Having  said  this  our  Divine  Savior  dis- 
appeared, leaving  Father  Avila  full  of  cour- 
age to  continue  his  journey,  until  he  reached 
the  convent  to  say  Mass. 

One  day  St.  Dominic  was  saying  Mass  in 
London,  England,  in  presence  of  the  king 
and  queen  and  three  hundred  other  persons. 
As  he  was  making  the  memento  for  the 
living,  he  suddenly  became  enraptured,  re- 
maining motionless  for  the  space  of  a  whole 
hour.    All  present  were  greatly  astonished, 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  59 


and  knew  not  what  to  think  or  make  of  it. 
The  king  ordered  the  server  to  pull  the 
celebrant's  robe,  that  he  might  go  on  with 
the  Mass.  The  server  attempted  to  do  so, 
but  became  so  terribly  frightened  that  he 
was  unable  to  comply  with  the  order.  After 
an  hour's  time,  St.  Dominic  was  able  to 
continue  the  Mass,  when,  wonderful  to 
relate,  at  the  elevation  of  the  Host,  all  who 
were  present  saw,  instead  of  the  Host  in 
the  hands  of  the  priest,  the  Holy  Infant 
Jesus,  at  sight  of  which  they  experienced 
great  interior  joy.  Not  only  that,  but,  at 
the  elevation  of  the  chalice,  every  one  saw 
above  it  a  cross  on  which  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  was  hanging  in  a  pitiable  condition, 
shedding  His  most  Sacred  Blood.  After 
Mass  St.  Dominic  ascended  the  pulpit  and 
addressed  the  people  in  the  following  man- 
ner: "You  have  all  seen  with  your  own  eyes 
and  experienced  in  your  own  hearts  the 
wonderful  things  Jesus  Christ  has  done  in  the 
Blessed  Sacrament.  You  have  seen  with 
your  own  eyes,  and  it  has  been  given  to  you 
to  understand,  how  Jesus  Christ,  the  Savior 
of  the  world  and  the  Son  of  Mary,  has  been 
pleased  to  be  born  anew,  and  to  be  again 
crucified  for  you.    Now,  if  there  be  a  spark 


60       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


of  Divine  Love  in  your  hearts,  sentiments  of 
gratitude  in  honor  of  this  sacred  mystery- 
ought  incessantly  to  ascend  to  God  from 
your  hearts."  1 

Alphonsus  Rodriguez,  S.J.,  in  his  book, 
"  Practice  of  Christian  Perfection,"  2  relates 
the  following:  "A  holy  man  was  one  day  at 
Mass,  which  was  being  said  by  a  priest  who 
was  rather  worldly.  What  was  his  surprise, 
at  the  moment  of  Communion,  to  see  a 
charming  child,  surrounded  by  luminous 
rays,  reposing  on  the  paten  in  place  of  the 
species  of  bread!  He  was  more  astonished 
afterwards,  for  he  saw  that  when  the  priest 
went  to  take  Communion,  the  child  turned 
away  his  head,  struggling  with  his  hands 
and  feet,  as  if  to  prevent  the  priest  from  re- 
ceiving him  into  his  mouth.  The  same 
saint  had  several  other  times  the  same 
vision,  which  gave  him  much  thought.  One 
day  this  priest  was  conversing  with  him  and 
confessed  that  as  often  as  he  received  the 
Body  of  our  Lord  at  Mass  he  had  great 
trouble  in  taking  it,  and  knew  not  how  that 

1  B.  Alamos:  Ex.  lib.  intit.,  par.  3,  cap.  22.  Drane: 
History  of  St.  Dominic. 

2  Eighth  Treatise,  chap.  13. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  61 


could  come.  The  servant  of  God  was  very 
glad  of  this  confidence;  he  took  occasion  to 
tell  the  priest  what  he  had  himself  seen,  and 
advised  him  to  make  a  thorough  examina- 
tion of  his  conscience,  a  good  confession,  and 
change  his  life.  Touched  by  this  kind  ad- 
monition, and  the  warning  he  had  received, 
the  priest  applied  himself  to  become  more 
edifying.  Some  time  after,  the  holy  man 
who  had  warned  him,  when  assisting  again 
at  Mass,  perceived  the  same  child  between 
the  hands  of  the  priest,  at  the  time  of  Holy 
Communion,  but  saw  him  enter  now  into 
his  mouth  and  his  heart  joyfully  and  eagerly, 
which  proved  the  sincerity  of  his  conversion. 

Father  Nascasen,  an  Armenian  friar  of 
the  Order  of  St.  Dominic,  was  living  in  his 
convent  with  one  companion  and  was  in  the 
act  of  saying  Mass,  at  which  the  other  served, 
when  the  Turkish  chief  with  fifty  horsemen 
rode  up  to  the  door,  and  making  his  way 
into  the  church  just  as  the  Sacred  Host  was 
being  elevated,  rudely  commanded  Father 
Mathew  to  come  and  hold  their  horses. 
Mathew  laid  the  Divine  Victim  again  on  the 
altar;  then,  turning  round,  he  begged  the 
chief  to  wait  till  he  had  finished  Mass  and 


62       READINGS  AXD  REFLECTIONS 


he  would  do  his  bidding.  The  Turks  sur- 
rounded the  altar,  cursing  and  blaspheming, 
but  did  not  touch  him  till  he  turned  to  give 
the  last  blessing,  when  the  brutal  com- 
mander struck  his  head  against  the  corner 
of  the  altar  so  violently  that  his  vestments 
were  dyed  in  blood.  uDog  of  an  infidel,"  he 
exclaimed,  "wilt  thou  leave  thy  Mass  and 
serve  me?"  "I  will  not  leave  the  service  of 
God  for  thine,"  firmly  answered  Mathew. 
As  he  said  so,  his  enemy  pushed  him  to  his 
knees  and  struck  off  his  head,  so  that  his 
blood  was  sprinkled  on  the  very  altar  on 
which  but  a  moment  before  he  had  con- 
cluded the  Holy  Sacrifice,  and  beneath  which 
his  relics  were  afterwards  interred. 

Reflection 

In  the  Blessed  Sacrament  our  Lord  does 
marvelous  things  for  us.  He  was  not  con- 
tent with  living  near  us.  No,  He  would  come 
to  us  as  our  very  food.  With  His  divinity 
and  humanity,  with  His  adorable  soul  and 
body,  with  His  flesh  and  blood,  He  chooses  to 
visit  our  hearts,  and  oh,  how  often  those 
wretched  hearts  are  unworthy  to  receive 
Him!  Who  could  explain  the  prodigies  that 
the   Lord's    omnipotence   works   in  this 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  63 


Sacrament?  "Who  shall  declare  the  powers 
of  the  Lord?"  The  wonders  which  were 
performed  by  Jesus  during  His  life  were  per- 
formed in  their  own  time  and  in  their  own 
particular  place,  but  He  renews  the  prodigies 
of  the  Holy  Eucharist  every  day,  every  hour, 
and  in  an  infinity  of  places.  In  the  Most 
Holy  Sacrament  He  changes  the  whole  sub- 
stance of  the  bread  and  wine  into  that  of  His 
body  and  blood,  which  reduce  themselves  to 
the  narrow  limits  of  the  Host,  and  yet 
produce  themselves  countless  times. 

In  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament  He  is  in- 
closed in  a  little  Host,  and  in  each  particle 
of  the  Host  He  preserves  the  accidents 
without  their  substance,  which  is  changed 
by  the  miracle  of  transubstantiation.  He 
is  at  one  and  the  same  time  in  heaven, 
seated  at  the  right  hand  of  His  Father,  and 
on  earth  in  millions  of  places,  always  the 
same  and  always  entire.  These  are  the  daily 
miracles  of  His  love  for  us,  without  speaking 
of  several  others  which  He  has  wrought 
from  time  to  time  to  heighten  the  glory  of 
this  ineffable  mystery.  It  is  here  that  we 
are  forced  to  cry  out  with  St.  Thomas: 
"My  Lord  and  my  God."  None  but  a  God 
could  work  such  prodigies.    None  but  a 


64       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


divine  love  could  trace  a  plan  replete  with 
so  many  marvels,  in  order  that  he  might 
unite  Himself  to  us. 

Consider  how  He  dwells  with  us  in  the 
guise  of  a  prisoner  and  a  slave.  In  that 
little  tabernacle  He  submits  Himself  to  a 
confinement  such  as  our  earthly  prisoner 
endures.  Why  then  should  we  not  in  return 
allow  Him  to  make  prisoners  of  our  hearts? 
Why  should  we  not  say  with  tender  gratitude : 
"Ah!  my  Lord,  Thou  hast  done  so  much 
for  me,  and  still  Thou  waitest  through  the 
long  weary  years  for  me  to  do  something 
for  Thee.  Now  is  my  turn.  Take  my  life 
and  make  it  Thine  forever.'7 

Let  faith  make  its  canticles  of  joy  resound 
forever  in  the  presence  of  this  Sacrament  of 
love;  let  charity  send  up  to  heaven  the 
exultations  of  its  happiness;  let  piety  pro- 
claim its  blessings;  let  purity  pour  forth  its 
songs  of  triumph  and  love! 

"Sion,  lift  thy  voice  and  sing; 

Praise  thy  Savior  and  thy  king; 
See  to-day  before  thee  laid 

The  living  and  life-giving  bread! 
Theme  for  praise  and  joy  profound! 

The  same  which  at  the  sacred  board 
Was,  by  our  incarnate  God, 

Giv'n  to  His  apostles  round. " 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  65 


"Come,  O  adorable  Host,  place  Thyself 
on  my  heart  as  a  divine  seal  which  will  make 
me  known  as  the  servant  of  the  Most  High, 
and  will  promote  my  admission  into  the 
heavenly  Kingdom." 


(EtffStf)  Ifteatimg;  ana  Etflectton 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

REVEREND  FATHER  MUELLER, 
priest  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Most 
Holy  Reedemer,  in  his  book,  "Triumph  of 
the  Blessed  Sacrament,  or  History  of  Nicola 
Aubry,"  relates  the  following  miracle: 

This  miracle  was  wrought  by  Jesus  Christ 
in  the  Blessed  Sacrament  at  Laon  in  France 
on  the  eighth  of  February,  1566.  It  oc- 
curred in  the  presence  of  more  than  a 
thousand  people;  in  presence  of  all  the 
ecclesiastical  and  civil  authorities  of  the 
citjr,  of  Protestant  and  Catholics  alike.  It 
is  indeed  a  remarkable  fact  that,  as  the  devil 
made  use  of  Luther,  an  apostate  monk,  to 
abolish  the  Mass  and  deny  the  Real  Pres- 
ence, in  like  manner  God  made  use  of  his 
arch  enemy,  the  devil,  to  prove  the  Real 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  67 


Presence.  He  forced  him  publicly  to  pro- 
fess his  firm  belief  in  it,  to  confound  the 
heretics  for  their  disbelief,  and  acknowledge 
himself  vanquished  by  our  Lord  in  the 
Blessed  Sacrament.  For  this  purpose  God 
allowed  a  certain  Mme.  Nicola  Aubry,  an 
innocent  person,  to  become  possessed  by 
Beelzebub  and  twenty-nine  other  evil  spirits. 
The  possession  took  place  on  the  eighth  of 
November,  1565,  and  lasted  until  the  eighth 
of  February,  1566.  Her  parents  took  her  to 
Father  de  Motta,  a  pious  priest  of  Vervins, 
in  order  that  he  might  expel  the  demon  by 
the  exorcisms  of  the  Church.  Father  de 
Motta  had  tried  several  times  to  expel  the 
evil  spirit  by  applying  the  sacred  relics  of 
the  Holy  Cross,  but  he  could  not  always 
succeed;  Satan  would  not  depart.  At  last, 
inspired  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  resolved  to 
expel  the  devil  by  means  of  the  Sacrament  of 
our  Lord's  Body  and  Blood.  Whilst  Nicola 
was  lying  in  this  state  of  unnatural  lethargy, 
Father  de  Motta  placed  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment upon  her  lips,  and  instantly  the  in- 
fernal spell  was  broken;  Nicola  was  restored 
to  consciousness,  and  received  Holy  Com- 
munion with  every  mark  of  devotion.  As 
soon  as  Nicola  had  received  the  Sacred 


68        READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Body  of  our  Lord,  her  face  became  bright 
and  beautiful  as  the  face  of  an  angel,  and  all 
who  saw  her  were  filled  with  joy  and  wonder, 
and  they  blessed  God  from  their  inmost 
hearts. 

Here  are  some  of  the  incidents  previous  to 
the  miracle.  On  the  arrival  of  the  priest 
several  of  the  non-Catholics  went  away  — 
they  had  seen  more  than  they  wanted. 
Others,  however,  remained,  and  great  was 
their  terror  when  they  saw  how  the  devil 
writhed  and  howled  in  agony,  as  soon  as  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  was  brought  near  her. 
At  last  the  evil  spirit  departed,  leaving 
Nicola  in  the  state  of  unnatural  trance. 
While  she  was  in  this  state  several  of  the 
preachers  tried  to  open  her  eyes,  but  they 
found  it  impossible  to  do  so.  The  priest 
then  placed  the  Blessed  Sacrament  on 
Nicola's  lips,  and  instantly  she  was  re- 
stored to  consciousness.  Reverend  Father  de 
Motta  then  turned  to  the  astonished  ministers 
of  the  gospel,  and  said:  "Go  now,  ye  preach- 
ers of  the  new  gospel;  go  and  relate  every- 
where what  you  have  seen  and  heard.  Do 
not  deny  any  longer  that  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  is  really  and  truly  present  in  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Altar." 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  69 


After  Nicola  had  been  completely  cured 
the  people  wept  for  joy  and  sang  hymns  of 
praise  and  thanksgiving  in  honor  of  God, 
and  of  our  dear  Lord  in  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment. On  all  sides  were  heard  the  exclama- 
tions: "Oh,  what  a  great  miracle!  Oh, 
thank  God  that  I  witnessed  it!  Who  is 
there  now  that  could  doubt  of  the  Real  Pres- 
ence of  our  Lord  in  the  Sacrament  of  the 
Altar! "  Many  a  non-Catholic  also  said: 
"I  believe  now  in  the  Presence  of  our  Lord 
in  the  Blessed  Sacrament;  I  have  seen  it 
with  my  eyes;  I  will  remain  a  Calvinist  no 
longer.  Oh,  now  I  can  understand  what  a 
good  thing  is  the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the 
Mass!" 

The  Solemn  Te  Deum  was  intoned;  the 
organ  pealed  forth,  and  the  bells  rung  a  merry 
chime.    The  whole  city  was  filled  with  joy.1 

St.  Bonnet,  Bishop  of  Clermont,  a  great 
servant  of  Mary,  betook  himself  one  night 
alone  to  a  church  in  order  to  give  himself 
more  leisure  and  devotion  to  prayer.  At 
the  moment  when  his  affections  were  most 
enkindled,  he  heard  a  sweet  and  ravishing 
melody,  and  soon  the  whole  church  was 

1  Ott:  Euch.,  Les  Merveilles  divines  dans  la  Sainte 
Euch. 


70       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


filled  with  light.  He  then  saw  the  Blessed 
Virgin  enter,  accompanied  by  a  great  num- 
ber of  angels  and  saints,  who  walked  in  pro- 
cession, chanting  the  praises  of  our  Lord 
and  His  Holy  Mother.  Arrived  at  the  altar, 
some  of  them  asked  who  should  celebrate 
Mass.  Mary  replied  that  her  well-beloved 
Bonnet,  bishop  of  the  place,  would  celebrate. 
On  hearing  these  words,  the  holy  prelate 
was  seized  with  fear,  and  so  deeply  pene- 
trated with  the  sentiment  of  his  unworthi- 
ness,  that  he  sought  to  hide  himself,  and  on 
retiring  fell  against  a  stone,  which  miracu- 
lously softened  and  received  the  impression 
of  his  body.  His  humility,  however,  but 
rendered  him  more  worthy  of  the  honor 
which  he  fled;  he  was  constrained  to  obey. 
Being  conducted  to  the  altar  some  saints 
met  him,  and  he  celebrated  Mass  in  the 
midst  of  this  glorious  assemblage,  assisted 
and  served  by  the  saints.  After  Mass  Mary 
gave  him  a  white  alb  of  a  material  so  fine 
and  delicate  that  the  like  was  never  before 
seen  on  earth.  It  was  afterwards  shown  as 
a  very  precious  relic.1 

1  Bolanden,  Vol.  III. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  71 


St.  Nicholas  of  Tolentino  was  born  in  answer 
to  the  prayer  of  a  holy  mother,  and  vowed 
before  his  birth  to  the  service  of  God,  he 
never  lost  his  baptismal  innocence.  His 
austerities  were  conspicuous  even  in  the 
austere  Order  —  the  Hermits  of  St.  Augus- 
tine, to  which  he  belonged,  and  to  remon- 
strances which  were  made  by  his  superiors 
he  only  replied,  "How  can  I  be  said  to  fast, 
while  every  morning  at  the  altar  I  receive 
my  God."  He  conceived  an  ardent  charity 
for  the  Holy  Souls,  so  near  and  yet  so  far 
from  their  Savior;  and  often  after  his  Mass, 
it  was  revealed  to  him  that  the  soul  for  whom 
he  had  offered  the  Holy  Sacrifice  had  been 
admitted  to  the  presence  of  God.  Amidst 
his  loving  labors  for  God  and  man,  he  was 
haunted  by  fear  of  his  own  sinfulness. 
"The  heavens,"  he  said,  "are  not  pure  in 
the  sight  of  Him  whom  I  serve,  how  then  shall 
I,  a  sinful  man,  stand  before  Him? 

St.  Wenceslaus  was  educated  in  the  true 
faith  by  his  holy  grandmother,  Ludmilla, 
herself  a  martyr.  It  was  by  the  efforts  of 
this  holy  woman  that  he  imbibed  a  special 
devotion  to  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  Wen- 


72       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


ceslaus  ruled  his  Kingdom  as  a  brave  and 
pious  King,  provided  for  all  the  needs  of  his 
people,  and  when  his  Kingdom  was  attacked 
by  his  wicked  mother  and  his  apostate 
brother,  he  overcame,  in  a  single  combat,  the 
leader  of  an  invading  army.  In  the  service 
of  God  he  was  most  constant,  and  planted 
with  his  own  hands  the  wheat  and  grapes 
for  the  Holy  Mass,  at  which  he  never  failed 
daily  to  assist.  One  night  whilst  praying 
before  the  Tabernacle,  he  received  the  death 
blow  from  his  treacherous  brother. 

St.  Wenceslaus  teaches  us  that  the  safest 
place  to  meet  the  trials  of  life,  or  to  prepare 
for  the  stroke  of  death,  is  before  Jesus  in 
the  Blessed  Sacrament. 

Reflection 

We  must  acknowledge  that  suffering  for 
love's  sake  always  solicits  compassion  and 
that  the  greater  the  sufferings  for  the  person 
beloved,  the  greater  the  commiseration. 
Hear  Jesus  pleading  from  His  prison  of  love: 
"I  am  alone  and  poor  in  the  Sacrament  of 
My  love.  Night  and  day  I  dwell  among 
My  children,  yet  they  visit  Me  not.  My 
temples  are  deserted.  My  altars  abandoned. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  73 


No  one  comes  to  adore  his  God  in  the  solitude 
and  poverty  to  which  he  is  reduced  by  love. 
I  am  often  for  whole  days,  and  even  weeks 
in  the  tabernacle,  and  no  one  comes  to  adore 
Me,  not  even  one  faithful  heart  to  pour  out 
its  affections  at  My  feet.  I  am  poor; 
dwelling  in  poverty  in  ruined  and  deserted 
places,  on  altars  destitute  of  all  ornament. 
My  body  is  often  consecrated  on  soiled 
linens,  and  My  blood  poured  into  unclean 
vessels.  There  is  no  abode  of  wretchedness 
and  misery  upon  earth  into  which  I  do  not 
enter,  through  My  love  for  men.  Ah!  wilt 
thou  be  so  ungrateful  as  to  leave  Me  in 
solitude?  Wilt  thou  desert  Me  in  thy 
ingratitude?  Wilt  thou  not  frequently  visit 
Me,  and  enjoy  My  holy  company?  Wilt 
thou  not  relieve  My  poverty  and  testify 
thy  grateful  love  by  decorating  My  temples 
and  altars?' ' 

The  offenses  committed  against  our  Lord 
in  the  Blessed  Sacrament  are  inexpressibly 
great,  but  the  saddest  part  of  it  all  is  that 
many  of  these  offenses  could  be  spared  Him. 
Man's  indifference  to  his  lowly  state  in  the 
tabernacle,  —  the  Holy  Eucharist  so  much 
neglected,  so  little  loved,  and  so  carelessly 
adored,  is  the  cause  of  His  greatest  sorrow. 


74         READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


He  is  sad  because  we  are  so  ungrateful  to 
Him,  —  so  heartless  in  our  relations  with 
Him!  During  the  Holy  Hour,  let  us  say 
with  fervor,  "0  dearest  Jesus,  may  Thy 
Blessed  Mother,  together  with  the  angels 
and  saints,  bless  Thee  in  reparation  for  all 
the  insults  and  offenses  which  Thy  ungrate- 
ful creatures  have  committed  or  ever  will 
commit  against  Thee  to  the  end  of  time/' 
Offer  this  prayer  in  reparation  for  the  cruel 
neglect  that  Jesus  suffers  in  the  Sacrament 
of  His  love;  offer  it  for  the  sorrow  of 
the  outraged  love  of  Jesus  in  the  Blessed 
Sacrament. 

Prostrate  before  Thee,  O  Redeemer  of 
men,  we  ask  Thee  to  permit  us  during  the 
Holy  Hour  to  make  Thee  some  reparation 
for  all  the  injuries  which  men  daily  heap 
upon  Thee.  Divine  Jesus,  we  offer  Thee 
our  hearts  to  console  Thee  by  this  homage 
for  the  guilt  of  those  who  will  not  know 
Thee,  or  knowing  Thee  will  not  love  Thee. 
Bury  us  deep  in  Thy  Sacred  Heart  where  we 
shall  find  rest  from  the  troubles  of  this  life, 
peace  at  the  hour  of  our  death,  and  happiness 
for  all  eternity. 

"Our  Lady  of  the  Most  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment!   Our  Lady  of  the   Sacred  Heart! 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  75 


Mother  and  Model  of  all  adorers  of  the 
Blessed  Sacrament,  pray  for  us  who  seek 
Thy  protection." 

"The  Prisoner  of  Love 
'Tis  Thou  who  reignest,  mighty  God!  in  majesty  above, 

Yet  hidest  in  this  holy  shrine, 
Love's  Captive  for  my  sake, 

Sweet  Jesus,  may  my  heart  its  home  within  Thy  prison 
make." 


j£mt|)  Iftea&mg;  anti  nttltttion 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

IN  1611,  Mary  Maximilian,  sister  of 
William  V,  Duke  of  Bavaria,  was  taken 
sick  with  acute  pain  in  her  breast.  The 
physicians  tried  every  remedy  to  procure 
some  relief  for  her,  but  in  vain.  One  day, 
the  Duke  spoke  to  his  sister  of  the  great 
wonders  wrought  by  our  Lord  through  a 
miraculous  Host  in  the  church  of  Holy  Cross 
at  Augsburg.  On  hearing  an  account  of 
these  wonders,  Mary  conceived  great  confi- 
dence in  our  Lord  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 
She  dismissed  her  physicians  and  caused 
herself  to  be  carried  from  Munich  to  the 
church  of  the  Holy  Cross  in  Augsburg,  where 
she  asked  our  Lord  in  the  miraculous  Host 
to  cure  her.  Her  prayer  was  immediately 
granted,  and  unaided  by  anyone  she  rose  up 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  77 


perfectly  cured.  To  show  her  gratitude  to 
our  Lord,  she  had  this  miracle  published  in 
all  the  Catholic  churches  of  Bavaria,  and 
requested  the  clergy  and  the  people  to  join 
with  her  in  giving  thanks  to  our  Lord  in  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  for  her  miraculous  cure.1 


In  1747,  a  poor  man  in  Augsburg  who  had 
been  dumb  from  his  infancy,  and  was  known 
by  all  in  the  city,  prayed  several  times  to 
our  Lord  in  the  wonderful  Host  for  the  gift 
of  speech  but  he  was  apparently  unheard. 
One  day,  however,  he  prayed  for  the  same 
favor  with  more  than  usual  confidence  and 
with  many  tears.  This  time  God  had  mercy 
on  him  and  granted  his  request.  Filled  with 
joy  he  ran  home  to  make  known  the  miracle 
which  our  Lord  had  wrought  in  him.  After 
the  Bishop  had  sufficiently  convinced  him- 
self of  the  miraculous  fact,  he  had  a  solemn 
"Te  Deum"  chanted,  and  the  bells  of  all 
the  churches  rang  out  in  thanksgiving. 

The  miraculous  Host  has  often  been  ex- 
amined since,  and  every  new  examination 
furnishes   additional   proofs   of   the  Real 

^ev.  Michael  Muller,  C.SS.R.:  The  Holy  Mass,  page 
99.   Ott:  Euch.,  page  586. 


78       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Presence.  All  the  bishops  of  Augsburg  to 
the  present  day  have  venerated  and  adored 
our  Lord  therein,  thus  forming  a  chain  of 
the  most  trustworthy  witnesses  of  the  great 
truth.1 

During  the  reign  of  King  Louis  XIV  of 
France,  we  read  an  account  about  the  Most 
Holy  Eucharist  in  the  Louvre  at  Paris. 

A  fire  had  broken  out  in  one  of  the  gal- 
leries which  connected  the  Palace  of  the 
Tuileries  wTith  that  of  the  Louvre,  threaten- 
ing a  general  destruction  to  all  the  famous 
works  of  art  therein  collected.  Every  effort 
to  control  the  devouring  element  seemed  to 
be  in  vain,  especially  as  a  storm  of  wind 
fanned  the  flames  to  the  very  height  of  fury. 

Turenne,  one  of  the  king's  bravest  generals, 
who  was  never  known  to  turn  aside  from  any 
kind  of  danger,  hurried  at  once  to  the  scene 
of  destruction,  and  proceeded  to  direct  the 
men  in  their  efforts  to  extinguish  the  flames. 
The  learned  Bishop  Bossuet,  who  happened 
to  be  at  the  Palace,  seeing  the  imminent 
danger,  and  following  a  divine  impulse, 
hastened  at  once  to  Him  "who  commanded 
the  winds  and  the  wraves,  and  they  obeyed 

1  Rev.  M.  Mueller,  C.SS.R.  The  Holy  Mass,  page  100. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  79 


Him."  Hurrying  into  the  chapel  of  the 
palace,  he  took  the  ciborium  containing  the 
Most  Holy  Sacrament,  and  suddenly  ap- 
peared with  it  at  the  opposite  end  of  the 
burning  gallery.  The  men  understood  the 
sound  of  the  little  bell,  and,  separating  on 
either  side  with  the  deepest  respect,  allowed 
the  Bishop  to  pass  through  the  cloud  of 
smoke  which  surrounded  him.  He  pro- 
nounced a  benediction  over  the  flames,  and 
at  once  the  wind  ceased  and  the  fire  with- 
drew, as  in  acknowledgment  of  His  presence 
who  commands  the  storms.  The  surround- 
ing people,  struck  by  the  might  and  majesty 
of  the  miracle,  fell  on  their  knees  and  intoned 
the  "Te  Deum,"  while  the  great  Turenne 
himself,  subdued  by  the  power  to  which  he 
no  longer  offered  any  resistance,  sank  to 
the  ground  in  adoration. 

From  that  moment  Turenne,  who  had 
been  a  staunch  Calvinist,  became  a  Catholic, 
joining  in  the  chant  of  the  "Te  Deum,"  as 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  was  carried  back  to 
the  tabernacle.  This  wonderful  occurrence 
took  place  in  the  year  1667.  From  the 
moment  that  Turenne  learned  the  truth,  he 
loved  and  followed  it,  putting  into  practice 
the  sentiments  which  he  once  expressed 


80       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


previous  to  his  conversion:  "How  happy  are 
Catholics  who  believe  in  the  Real  Presence! 
But  did  they  really  believe  it,  would  they  not 
spend  their  whole  lives  at  the  feet  of  Jesus 
in  the  Blessed  Sacrament?  For  my  own 
part,  were  I  convinced  of  the  Real  Presence 
of  Jesus  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  prostrate 
in  the  dust  I  would  adore  Him  incessantly/ ' 
From  the  day  of  his  conversion  he  was  al- 
ways known  to  adore,  with  the  deepest 
humility,  devotion  and  faith,  our  divine 
Redeemer  present  in  the  Holy  Eucharist.1 

In  the  annals  of  the  Propagation  of  the 
Faith,  it  is  related  that  during  the  perse- 
cution which  raged  against  the  Christians 
in  the  kingdom  of  Tong-Quin,  the  power 
of  the  Eucharist  was  strikingly  manifested 
to  the  infidels.  Though  the  courageous 
martyrs  were  scourged  and  their  flesh 
torn  from  their  bones  with  red-hot  pincers 
the  Holy  Name  of  Jesus  was  ever  on  their 
lips.  The  mandarins,  not  understanding 
the  cause  of  their  fortitude  and  amazed  at 
their  sublime  endurance,  attributed  it  to 

1  Fastes  et  Legendes  par  le  Gaulie.  Ott:  Euch.,  page 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  81 


the  Heavenly  Food  of  which  the  Christians 
partook  in  their  gatherings.  "This  man/' 
they  would  declare,  "must  have  eaten  of 
that  enchanted  Bread,  which  casts  a  spell 
upon  the  soul." 

The  saints  who  are  now  enjoying  in  heaven 
what  they  so  much  loved  on  earth,  how  did 
they  not  long  for  this  Bread  of  Love? 

St.  Magdalen  of  Pazzi,  from  her  earliest 
youth,  felt  herself  burning  with  a  desire  to 
be  united  to  her  God  by  Holy  Communion. 
Too  young  to  receive  this  favor,  she  would 
draw  near  to  her  mother  or  to  any  one  else 
who  had  the  happiness  of  receiving  our 
Blessed  Lord,  and  enjoy  the  greatest  delight 
in  breathing  near  them  the  holy  odor  of  the 
presence  of  our  Lord.  Her  confessor,  noticing 
this  remarkable  devotion  to  the  Holy  Eu- 
charist, concluded  to  anticipate  in  her  regard 
the  time  at  which  children  were  permitted  to 
approach  the  Holy  Table.  Magdalen  joined 
the  Carmelite  Order  solely  because  she  knew 
that  the  religious  of  that  Order  went  to  Com- 
munion every  day.  It  was  this  saint  who 
sometimes  cried  out  in  holy  transports:  "O 
love!  love  of  my  God!  can  it  be  that  love 
will  not  be  loved,  not  even  by  its  own  crea- 


82       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


tures?  0  my  Jesus!  why  have  I  not  a  voice 
loud  enough  to  reach  the  ends  of  the  earth? 
I  would  proclaim  everywhere  that  this  love 
ought  to  be  known,  loved,  esteemed  as  the 
only  true  good,  the  one  only  good."  1 

Blessed  Joanna  of  the  Cross  was  watching 
in  the  church  one  Christmas  eve.  It  had 
hardly  struck  twelve,  when  an  irresistible 
longing  seized  her  soul  for  the  Blessed  Sac- 
rament, and  she  sent  her  maid  to  request 
her  confessor  to  come  and  give  her  Holy 
Communion.  He  answered  her  summons  at 
once,  and  when  she  had  received  the  body  of 
the  Lord,  her  usually  pale  cheeks  became 
aflame  with  a  heavenly  glow. 

Reflection 

Have  we  ever  considered  how  much  we 
contribute  to  the  sorrows  of  Jesus  by  leaving 
Him  so  often  alone  in  the  Most  Holy  Sac- 
rament? He  has  left  heaven,  where,  sur- 
rounded by  myriads  of  angels,  He  received 
ceaseless  adoration,  just  to  be  near  frail, 
mortal  man.  Why  cannot  men  imitate  the 
celestial  spirits  and  stay  forever  near  His 
altar-throne? 

1  Krebes:  her  Life,  1857.    Ott:  Euch.,  page  404. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR 


83 


To  surround  Himself  by  His  creatures 
therein  is  His  delight  and  His  joy.  But  He 
is  forsaken  by  His  children  and  left  lonely 
and  desolate,  —  and  that  is  how  we  solace 
Him  in  His  longing!  Yet,  how  easily  men 
could  accede  to  His  wishes  and  spend  at 
least  a  portion  of  their  time  in  the  seclusion  of 
the  sanctuary.  Jesus,  ever  present  in  the 
tabernacle!  How  this  very  thought  should 
make  our  churches  a  sweet  abiding  place  for 
all!  Your  loneliness  here,  my  God,  is  far 
greater  than  it  was  of  old  in  the  desert. 
There,  at  least,  living  creatures  bore  you 
company,  —  but  here  how  often  is  the 
feeble  light  that  burns  before  your  taber- 
nacle the  only  companion  of#your  loneliness! 
In  many  churches  its  flickering  beams  are 
Your  only  worshipers  in  the  busy  hours  of 
the  day  as  well  as  the  lonely  watches  of  the 
night. 

Strange  it  is  that  man  has  time  for  every- 
thing except  the  adoration  of  his  God,  strange 
that  streets  and  theaters  can  ever  be  crowded, 
while  the  Church  of  the  Most  High  remains 
empty.  Weep,  then,  over  Jesus,  insulted  in 
the  Sacrament  of  His  love  more  cruelly  than 
He  was  ever  insulted  on  Calvary.  Weep 
over  the  negligence  and  crimes  of  those  who 


84       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


offend  Him  most,  though  perhaps  they 
were  once  His  favored  friends.  Ward  off 
by  your  worship  the  dishonor  brought  to 
bear  upon  Him  in  His  very  temple  by 
irreverence,  profanation,  yes,  even  by 
unworthy  Communions. 

During  this  Holy  Hour,  then,  let  us 
resolve  to  visit  our  Lord  in  the  tabernacle 
oftener,  that  thereby  we  may  make  amends 
for  those  neglected  Christians  who  have 
time  for  every  one  but  for  Him.  Let  us 
adore  Him  with  humility  and  love,  seeking 
by  imposing  some  little  penance  upon  our- 
selves to  make  reparation  for  our  own  as 
well  as  the  negligence  of  others. 

"I  have  loved,  0  Lord,  the  beauty  of  Thy 
house,  and  the  places  where  Thy  glory 
dwelleth.  I  have  walked  in  my  innocence: 
Redeem  me  and  have  mercy  on  me.  My 
foot  has  stood  in  the  direct  way:  in  the 
churches  I  will  bless  Thee,  0  Lord." 

"0  sweet  Jesus,  may  my  heart  be  a  burn- 
ing lamp  of  love  before  Thy  altar." 


Cents  Ifteairine;  ana  Reflection 

MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

IN  the  life  of  St.  Bernard  of  Clairvaux  a 
miracle  is  recorded  showing  the  power  of 
the  Real  Presence  over  Satan.  St.  Bernard 
was  commissioned  by  Pope  Innocent  II  to 
restore  order  to  the  city  of  Milan,  which 
had  been  desolated  like  the  rest  of  Italy  by 
the  schism  of  the  Antipope  Anacletus. 

One  day,  whilst  preparing  to  say  Mass  in 
the  Basilica  of  St.  Ambrose,  an  old  woman 
was  carried  into  the  church  and  placed  near 
the  altar.  This  old  lady  had  been  possessed 
by  the  devil  for  several  years.  Her  perse- 
cutor continually  choked  her.  His  repeated 
attacks  caused  her  to  lose  her  hearing,  sight, 
and  speech.  She  gnashed  her  teeth.  Her 
distorted  face  excited  terror.  When  St.  Ber- 
nard had  looked  upon  this  unfortunate  crea- 


86        READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


ture,  he  understood  that  the  demon  was 
profoundly  rooted  and,  as  it  were,  incorpo- 
rated in  her;  and  that  he  would  not  easily 
leave  a  dwelling  occupied  by  him  for  many 
years. 

The  man  of  God  turned  to  the  people  who 
filled  the  Basilica,  inviting  them  to  pray 
fervently.  Then,  surrounded  by  the  priests 
and  religious,  who  remained  near  him  at  the 
foot  of  the  altar,  he  ordered  the  woman  to 
be  brought  to  him  and  to  be  held  fast.  But 
she  resisted.  She  writhed  in  horrible  con- 
vulsions in  the  midst  of  her  guards.  She 
even  struck  the  foot  of  the  saint.  But  Ber- 
nard, calm  and  unmoved,  ascended  the  altar 
and  began  Holy  Mass.  Whenever  he  made 
the  sign  of  the  Cross  over  the  oblations,  he 
turned  toward  the  possessed  woman  and  re- 
peated the  same  ceremony.  Satan  testified, 
by  an  increase  of  fury  and  by  howls,  how 
keenly  he  felt  the  power  of  this  weapon. 

The  Lord's  prayer  finished,  St.  Bernard 
prepared  to  attack  the  enemy  still  more 
closely.  He  took  in  his  hand  the  paten  on 
which  he  had  placed  the  Sacred  Body  of  the 
Lord  and  elevated  it  above  the  head  of  the 
unfortunate  creature,  saying:  " Behold  thy 
Judge,  spirit  of  evil,  behold  the  Almighty! 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  87 


Resist  now  if  thou  canst.  It  is  by  the 
power  of  this  terrible  Majesty  that  I  order 
thee,  infernal  spirit,  to  depart  from  the  body 
of  this  servant  of  God  and  never  return 
to  it." 

The  demon,  forced  to  surrender,  wished  at 
least,  before  acknowledging  himself  con- 
quered, to  display  his  fury  and  torment  his 
victim  with  renewed  violence.  The  holy 
abbot  reascended  the  altar,  continued  the 
Holy  Sacrifice,  broke  the  Host,  and  gave  the 
kiss  of  peace  to  the  deacon,  who  communi- 
cated it  to  the  whole  assembly.  At  the 
same  moment,  calm  and  health  were  re- 
stored to  the  poor  woman;  for  Satan  fled 
with  cries  of  rage,  demonstrating  by  his  de- 
feat the  efficacy  and  power  of  the  Prisoner 
of  the  Tabernacle.1 

In  the  year  1239  a  fearful  war  desolated 
Spain:  the  Moors,  long  masters  of  the 
kingdom  of  Valentia,  disputed  with  the 
Catholics  for  the  possession  of  that  ancient 
conquest  of  the  Koran.  One  day  a  multitude 
of  these  infidels  attacked  a  small  army  of  a 
thousand  Christians  who  had  taken  refuge 

1  Liber  Miraculorum.  Herbert.  Abbe  Favre:  Le  Ciel 
Ouvert. 


88        READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


in  a  castle.  The  small  number  of  the  be- 
sieged left  no  doubt  as  to  the  issue  of  the 
battle.  Without  earthly  hope,  the  heroic 
troop  turned  to  heaven,  desiring  to  arm 
themselves  with  the  aid  of  the  sacraments. 
But  time  was  precious,  the  enemy  was  near, 
and  priests  were  wanting  to  hear  their  con- 
fessions and  distribute  the  Bread  of  heaven. 
Six  of  the  principal  leaders,  therefore,  were 
chosen  to  partake  of  the  Blessed  Eucharist 
in  the  name  of  the  others,  who  kept  armed 
watch  readjr  to  repulse  an  attack. 

The  six  brave  men  confessed,  and  stationed 
themselves  around  the  altar.  Already  had 
the  priest  consecrated  the  Hosts  for  Holy 
Communion,  when  the  signal  of  the  Moors' 
approach  was  sounded.  The  officers  seized 
their  arms  and  flew  to  the  common  defense. 
The  priest,  on  his  part,  in  order  not  to  expose 
the  Sacred  Hosts,  hurriedly  folded  them  in 
the  corporal  and  hid  them  under  a  stone. 
But  our  Lord  did  not  refuse  them  the  assist- 
ance they  expected  from  His  almighty  arm. 
The  enemy  was  put  to  flight.  Filled  with 
gratitude  for  their  success  the  valiant  officers 
returned  to  receive  Holy  Communion  in 
thanksgiving.  The  priest  hastened  to  bring 
the  corporal  from  its  hiding-place.    But,  O 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  89 


wonder!  unfolding  it  on  the  altar,  he  found 
the  Sacred  Hosts  stained  with  drops  of 
blood  and  adhering  to  the  corporal.  With 
one  voice  the  people  attributed  their  victory 
to  this  redeeming  Blood. 

The  miraculous  corporal  was  brought  to 
Daroca,  the  city  in  which  dwelt  the  priest 
who  had  consecrated  the  miraculous  Hosts. 
Kings,  princes,  and  great  lords  have  gone 
there  to  render  homage.  Ambassadors  were 
sent  to  Pope  Urban  IV  charged  to  give  him 
an  authentic  account  of  all  these  facts. 
The  Pontiff  granted  numerous  indulgences. 
Charles  Fifth  and  Empress  Isabella  visited 
the  spot  after  three  hundred  years  had 
passed  and  found  the  Hosts  still  intact.1 

One  day  as  Frederic  IV,  King  of  Prussia, 
was  passing  through  the  Rhenish  Province, 
a  certain  cowherd  approached  the  Royal 
carriage,  and  commenced  playing  as  artisti- 
cally as  he  could  on  his  rude  horn.  The 
King,  admiring  the  simplicity  and  token  of 
honor  of  the  cowherd,  presented  him  with 
a  piece  of  gold,  to  repay  him  for  the  loyalty 
he  had  exhibited  towards  his  Sovereign. 
Now  if  this  earthly  Prince  so  readily  re- 

1  Miracle  Euch.  Pere  Couet,  S.S.S.  Sentinel  of  the 
Blessed  Sac.  Vol.  XIX. 


90        READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


warded  this  slight  act  of  honor,  how  much 
more  readily  will  not  our  Lord  pour  out  His 
graces  upon  all  those  who  come  to  honor 
Him,  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  for  ever  so 
short  a  time. 

Our  Lord  manifested  this  readiness  to 
Blessed  Balthasar  Alvarez,  when  once  kneel- 
ing before  the  altar.  He  showed  Himself 
in  the  Sacred  Host  as  a  little  child  with  His 
hands  full  of  precious  stones,  saying:  "If 
there  were  only  some  one  to  whom  I  might 
distribute  them."  Are  you  then  in  temporal 
want.  Go  to  Jesus  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 
St.  Norbert,  who  was  of  noble  rank  and  rare 
talents,  passed  a  most  pious  youth,  and  en- 
tered the  ecclesiastical  state.  Commissioned 
by  the  Pope,  he  preached  penance  to  the  list- 
ening crowds  in  France  and  the  Netherlands. 
In  the  wild  vale  of  Premontre  he  gave  to  some 
trained  disciples  the  rule  of  St.  Austin,  and 
a  white  habit  to  denote  the  angelic  purity 
proper  to  the  priesthood.  The  Canons  Reg- 
ular renewed  the  spirit  of  the  priesthood, 
quickened  the  faith  of  the  people,  and  drove 
out  heresy.  A  vile  heretic,  named  Tankelin, 
appeared  at  Antwerp,  in  the  time  of  St. 
Norbert,  and  denied  the  reality  of  the 
priesthood,  and  especially  blasphemed  the 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  91 


Blessed  Eucharist.  The  Saint  was  sent  to 
drive  out  the  pest.  By  his  burning  words 
he  exposed  the  impostor  and  rekindled  the 
faith  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  Many  of 
the  apostates  had  proved  their  contempt  for 
the  Blessed  Sacrament,  by  burning  it  in 
filthy  places.  Norbert  bade  them  search  for 
the  Sacred  Hosts.  They  found  them  entire 
and  unimpaired,  and  the  Saint  bore  them 
back  in  triumph  to  the  tabernacle.  Hence  he 
is  generally  painted  with  the  monstrance  in 
his  hand. 

Reflection 

"And  where  is  the  Christian/'  says  St. 
Gregory  the  Great,  "who  can  doubt  that  at 
the  words  of  the  priest  the  heavens  open, 
that  the  choirs  of  angels  assist  at  the  sacred 
mysteries  in  order  to  pay  the  reverence  to 
Jesus  Christ;  that  there  is  established  an 
intercourse  between  heaven  and  earth,  be- 
tween the  things  above  and  the  things  be- 
neath, that  an  ineffable  union  of  the  visible 
with  the  invisible  takes  place?" 

"The  angels,"  says  St.  Leo,  "venerate  the 
body  of  our  Lord,  and  protect  the  faithful 
who  are  present."  And  these  same  angels 
have  frequently  appeared  in  a  sensible  form 


92       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


to  favorite  souls.  St.  Nilus,  speaking  of  St. 
Chrysostom,  says:  "That  admirable  bishop, 
the  glory  of  the  whole  universe,  saw  almost 
continually  the  house  of  God  filled  with 
choirs  of  angels,  but  above  all  when  he 
offered  up  the  divine  sacrifice,  and  he  could 
not,  even  in  his  private  conversation,  conceal 
his  admiration  and  joy  on  the  subject." 
The  holy  doctor  in  his  address  to  the  faith- 
ful frequently  reminded  them  that  the  angels 
adore  and  love  the  hidden  God:  —  "When," 
says  he,  "the  sacrifice  is  offered,  heaven  opens 
and  the  angels  descend.  Yes,  behold  the 
celestial  spirits  present  in  the  sanctuary, 
where  they  sing  hymns  in  honor  of  the 
great  King  enthroned  upon  the  altar.  The 
angels  are  there  prostrate  before  our  Com- 
mon Lord,  archangels  are  there  who  profit 
by  the  moment  of  offering  to  address  their 
prayers  to  Him." 

"Oh!  do  not  allow  your  thoughts  to 
wander  upon  earth,  but  keep  yourself  recol- 
lected by  reflecting  that  although  composed 
of  flesh  and  bone,  you  are  admitted  to  the 
society  of  the  heavenly  spirits  to  sing  forever 
the  praises  of  our  universal  Master." 

During  the  Holy  Hour  the  Church  calls 
upon  all  Christians  to  offer  their  adoration  to 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  93 


Jesus  in  the  Holy  Eucharist,  to  praise  Him, 
to  thank  Him,  to  express  their  love  to  Him. 
How  surpassingly  wonderful  is  the  gift 
which  our  Lord  bestows  upon  us  in  the 
Blessed  Sacrament.  He  gives  Himself  to 
us  whole  and  entire  in  His  divinity,  for  did 
not  Christ  at  the  last  supper  say  clearly 
and  plainly  to  His  Apostles:  "This  (which 
I  have  in  My  hand,  which  appears  to  you  as 
bread)  is  My  Body!" 

Nowadays,  people  pervert  the  words  of 
Christ  by  saying  that  there  is  nothing  more 
wonderful  in  this  Sacrament  than  in  any 
other.  But  how  far  from  the  truth  have 
they  not  wandered!  That  which  you  re- 
ceive is  our  Lord  Himself,  the  great  God 
of  heaven  and  earth. 

"He  loved  them  to  the  end."  Truly, 
this  one  sentence  is  an  abridgment  of  Christ's 
entire  life.  If  he  had  not  loved  us,  there 
would  have  been  no  abject  poverty  in  the 
stable  at  Bethlehem,  no  common  toil  in  the 
workshop  at  Nazareth,  no  unceasing  ac- 
tivity after  souls  during  the  three  years  of 
His  public  life,  and  above  all,  no  Sacrament 
of  the  altar,  and  no  death  upon  the  cross. 
Learn  from  all  this  the  excessive  love  Jesus 
bears  to  every  one  of  His  children.  He 


94       READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


would  have  us  made  one  with  Himself. 
Therefore,  He  has  established  this  Sacrament 
of  Love. 

How  sweet  and  how  profitable  it  is  to  enter 
into  the  practices  of  devotion  to  the  Holy 
Eucharist.  What  consolation  and  what 
treasures  of  grace  the  soul  finds  in  her  rela- 
tions with  God.  How  could  we  seek  else- 
where the  joys  which  our  heart  needs?  It  is 
there  they  exist,  as  the  Saints  experienced, 
and  as  we  shall  experience,  if  we  have  their 
devotion  and  zeal  for  the  Most  Holy  Sacra- 
ment; if  we  share,  for  instance,  in  the  admir- 
able dispositions  of  St.  Liguori  when  he 
says:  "0  Lord  Jesus!  enkindle  in  me  an 
ardent  desire  to  remain  always  in  Thy 
presence,  at  the  foot  of  Thine  altars,  to  keep 
company  there  with  Thee,  to  receive  Thee 
into  my  heart.  Oh,  deign  to  attract  me 
towards  Thee  by  the  perfumes  of  Thy 
sacred  beauty  and  the  infinite  love  Thou 
dost  manifest  in  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament.' ' 

Animated  by  these  sentiments  let  us  adore, 
love,  and  glorify  the  Divine  Eucharist  which 
shall  be  our  strength,  our  peace,  our  joy, 
the  whole  time  of  our  pilgrimage,  and  whose 
virtue  will  make  us  attain  to  eternal 
happiness. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  95 


"May  the  Heart  of  Jesus  in  the  most 
Blessed  Sacrament  be  praised,  adored  and 
loved  with  grateful  affection,  at  every  mo- 
ment, in  all  the  tabernacles  of  the  world, 
even  to  the  end  of  time." 


CSIebentf)  Ifteatimg;  anb  ISUtlectton 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

MAXIMILIAN  I,  Emperor  of  Germany, 
sometimes  called  the  "Last  Knight," 
for  his  chivalrous  character,  was  in  his 
youth  remarkable  for  high  courage  and  love 
of  adventure,  which  at  times  led  him  to 
feats  of  rash  daring.  Among  the  many 
lands  over  which  he  ruled,  none  was  so  dear 
to  him  as  the  mountainous  Tyrol,  because 
hunting  among  the  Tyrolese  Alps  was  one 
of  his  chief  pleasures. 

On  Easter  Monday,  in  the  year  1493,  the 
young  Emperor,  who  was  staying  in  the 
vicinity  of  Innsbruck,  rose  before  dawn  for 
a  day's  chamois  hunting.  He  took  with  him 
a  few  courtiers  and  some  experienced  hunt- 
ers. At  sunrise  they  were  already  high  up 
on  the  mountain  pastures,  which  are  the 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  97 


favorite  haunts  of  the  chamois:  the  valleys 
beneath  them  were  still  covered  by  a  sea  of 
white  mist.  Maximilian  fixed  a  longing  gaze 
on  the  rocky  summits.  "I  wish/'  said  he, 
"that  I  could  gain  today  some  spot  where 
the  foot  of  man  has  never  trod  before,  and 
where  no  man  should  be  able  to  follow. 
That  would  be  the  spot  for  the  throne  of  the 
Emperor. " 

At  this  moment,  one  of  the  huntsmen  gave 
notice  that  he  had  sighted  some  chamois; 
the  whole  party,  guided  by  him,  cautiously 
approached  a  rocky  point,  behind  which  the 
animal  was  grazing.  On  this  point  of  rock 
stood  a  single  chamois,  its  graceful  head 
raised,  as  if  to  watch.  Maximilian,  on  its 
track,  had  soon  distanced  his  attendants. 
One  moment  he  paused,  then  with  a  light 
spring  gained  the  other  side,  while  a  shout 
burst  from  his  astonished  suite.  He  had 
leaped  too  far  and  in  vain  Max  gazed  around 
for  some  way  to  escape.  And  then  his  wish 
of  the  morning  occurred  to  him.  How  liter- 
ally it  had  been  fulfilled!  And  how  little 
could  the  Emperor  exult  in  his  lofty  and  airy 
throne!  He  merely  felt  with  a  shudder  his 
own  exceeding  littleness  in  the  face  of  the 
great  realities  of  Nature  and  Nature's  God. 


98        READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Beneath,  in  the  valley  of  Zierlein,  a  shep- 
herd was  watching  his  flock.  He  observed 
a  dark  speck  moving  on  the  face  of  the  rock 
called  St.  Martin's  Wall.  "It's  a  man!"  he 
cried;  "what  witchcraft  has  brought  him 
there?"  And  he  ran  to  tell  the  wonder  to 
his  neighbors.  Soon  a  little  crowd  col- 
lected and  stood  gazing  up  at  St.  Martin's 
Wall.  "God  be  with  him!"  was  the  excla- 
mation of  all.  "He  can  never  leave  that 
spot  alive  —  he  must  perish  of  hunger!" 
The  Emperor's  attendants  gazed  at  the 
figure  and  at  each  other  in  horror.  One  of 
them  had  a  speaking  trumpet.  He  raised  it 
to  his  mouth,  and  cried  at  the  pitch  of  his 
voice:  "If  it  is  the  Emperor  who  stands 
there,  we  pray  him  to  cast  down  a  stone." 
There  was  a  breathless  hush  of  suspense, 
and  down  came  the  stone,  crashing  into  the 
roof  of  a  cottage. 

A  loud  cry  of  lamentation  broke  from  the 
people  and  was  echoed  on  every  side  among 
the  mountains.  For  they  loved  their  young 
Emperor.  The  sound  of  the  wail  reached 
Max's  ears  and  raised  his  hopes.  He  drew 
from  his  pocket  a  small  parchment  book, 
tore  out  a  blank  leaf,  and  wrote  on  it  with  a 
pencil,  then  tied  the  parchment  to  a  stone 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR 


99 


with  some  gold  ribbon  which  he  happened 
to  have  with  him,  and  let  the  stone  fall 
down  into  the  valley.  A  second  and  a 
third  time  he  repeated  the  message  —  still 
there  was  silence.  Max  came  to  the  con- 
clusion that  all  hope  must  be  over  for  him. 
If  he  was  to  die,  he  would  die  as  became  a 
king  and  a  Christian  —  if  this  world  were 
vanishing  from  him,  he  would  lay  firm  hold 
of  the  next. 

Again  he  tore  a  leaf  from  his  book  and 
wrote  on  it.  And  from  that  high  and  airy 
grave  he  threw  the  stone  down  among  the 
living.  It  was  found.  The  man  who  found 
the  stone  read  the  letter  aloud  to  the  as- 
sembled crowd,  for  the  Emperor's  messages 
were  addressed  to  all  Tyrol.  And  this  was 
the  last  message : 

"Oh,  Tyrol,  my  last  warm  thanks  to  thee 
for  thy  love  which  has  so  long  been  faithful 
to  me.  In  my  pride  I  tempted  God,  and 
my  life  is  now  the  penalty.  I  know  that  no 
help  is  possible.  God's  will  be  done.  Yet, 
one  thing,  good  friends,  you  can  do  for  me. 
Send  a  messenger  to  Zierlein  at  once  for  the 
Holy  Sacrament,  for  which  my  soul  thirsts. 
And  when  the  priest  is  standing  by  the  river, 
let  it  be  announced  to  me  by  a  shot,  and  let 


100      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


another  shot  tell  me  when  I  am  to  receive 
the  blessing.  And  when  I  pray  you  unite 
your  prayers  with  mine  to  the  great  Helper 
in  time  of  need,  that  He  may  strengthen  me 
to  endure  the  pains  of  a  lingering  death. 
Max." 

Off  sped  the  messenger  to  Zierlein,  and  in 
all  haste  came  the  priest.  Max  heard  the 
shot,  and,  looking  down,  could  see  the  white 
robe  of  the  priest  standing  by  the  river, 
which  looked  like  a  little  silver  thread  to 
him.  He  threw  himself  on  his  knees  pray- 
ing that  he  might  be  a  spiritual  partaker  of 
Christ,  though  he  could  not  receive  in  body 
the  signs  of  salvation.  Then  the  second  shot 
rang  on  the  air,  and  through  the  speaking- 
trumpet  came  the  words  of  the  blessing: 
"May  God's  blessing  be  upon  thee  in  thy 
great  need  —  the  blessing  of  the  Father,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  Whom  heaven  and 
earth  praise  forever." 

The  Emperor  felt  a  deep  peace  filling  his 
heart  as  the  words  of  the  blessing  were 
wafted  to  his  ear.  Beneath,  in  the  deep- 
purple  shade  of  the  valley,  the  people  all 
knelt  and  the  Emperor  could  hear  the  faint 
murmur  which  told  him  that  they  were  pray- 
ing for  him.    Touched  by  their  sympathy 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  101 


he  continued  kneeling  in  prayer  for  the 
welfare  of  his  subjects. 

Suddenly  a  bright  gleam  flashed  on  his 
eyes,  and  a  figure  in  a  flicker,  and  a  dazzle 
of  light  stood  before  him. 

"Lord  Emperor/ '  it  spoke,  " follow  me.  I 
know  the  mountains  well,  and  every  path  in 
them."  Downward  they  went,  miles  and 
miles  downward,  till  at  last  the  ravine 
opened  into  a  long,  nearly  flat-bottomed 
cavern,  at  the  end  of  which  the  torch  and 
bearer  vanished.  Max  groped  his  way  and 
at  last  he  found  himself  in  the  valley  of 
Zierlein,  and  afar  off  he  heard  the  confused 
noise  of  an  assembled  multitude.  He  fol- 
lowed the  sound  till  he  reached  the  foot  of 
St.  Martin's  wall,  and  saw  priest  and  people 
still  kneeling  in  prayer  for  him.  Deeply 
moved  he  stepped  into  their  midst  and  cried : 
" Praise  the  Lord  with  me,  my  people! 
See,  he  has  delivered  me." 

The  Emperor  was  never  able  to  discover 
who  had  been  the  instrument  of  his  won- 
drous rescue.  A  report  soon  spread  among 
the  people  that  an  angel  had  saved  him.  In- 
deed, we  may  firmly  believe  that  it  was  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  that  saved  the  Emperor's 
life.    This  great  monarch  had  made  a  solemn 


102      READINGS  AXD  REFLECTIONS 


profession  of  faith  in  the  Real  Presence. 
Ah!  how  much  has  he  not  edified  the  whole 
world  by  this  lively  faith  in  the  Real  Presence.1 

St.  Thomas  a  Kempis  makes  mention  of  a 
young  man  who  was  deprived  of  the  sight  of 
the  Host  during  Holy  Mass  no  matter  how 
near  he  was  to  the  sanctuary.  As  this  state 
of  things  lasted  for  two  years  and  as  he  was 
constantly  tormented  by  scruples  and  qualms 
of  conscience,  he  determined  to  consult  a 
learned  theologian  on  the  subject.  It  de- 
veloped that  the  young  man  bore  inveterate 
hatred  to  a  neighbor,  and  refused  to  be 
reconciled  with  him.  Thereupon  the  con- 
fessor explained  to  him  that  our  Lord  was 
thus  demonstrating  that  though  he  was 
present  at  Mass  in  person,  he  did  not,  on 
account  of  his  want  of  charity,  share  in  any 
of  the  spiritual  benefits  of  the  Holy  Sacri- 
fice. The  young  man,  having  pardoned  his 
enemy  and  made  his  peace  with  God,  was 
henceforth  able  to  see  the  Sacred  Host. 

St.  Catherine  of  Sienna  burned  with  so 
great  a  desire  to  unite  herself  to  her  divine 

1  Eischsfld.  Erbauungsstunden  Nr.  25.  Sendbt.  D. 
goettl.  Herz  Jesu,  Heft  12.  1880.    Dauroltius,  C.  3.  lit  37. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  103 


Spouse  in  the  Holy  Eucharist,  that  she 
visibly  wasted  away,  and  appeared  to  have 
no  other  life  than  Jesus.  Her  only  food 
during  several  lenten  seasons  was  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  of  the  Altar.  Her  confessor, 
having  once  refused,  no  doubt  unjustly,  to 
permit  her  to  communicate,  was  punished 
for  it  during  Mass.  At  the  Communion  of 
the  Mass  he  was  very  much  perplexed,  for 
he  found  only  half  of  the  Host.  "Do  not 
trouble  yourself/'  said  the  saint  to  the 
celebrant,  when  the  Mass  was  over:  "God 
has  granted  to  me  what  you  refused.  The 
angel  of  the  Lord  communicated  me  with 
the  particle  of  the  Host  which  has  disap- 
peared/' This  was  a  severe  lesson  for  her 
confessor,  and  after  that  he  allowed  the 
saint  to  go  to  Communion  every  day.1 

The  Archduke  Ferdinand  and  [  the 
Duchess  of  Hohenberg  were  both  very 
pious  and  great  lovers  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament. 

Prince  Ferdinand  was  one  day  at  a  country 
place  in  a  little  village  on  the  confines  of 
Marienbad.    After  registering  at  the  hotel, 

1  Drane:  History  of  Catherine  of  Sienna.  Emile  Chavin 
v.  Malan:  Her  Life. 


104     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


his  next  care  was  to  go  for  a  visit  to  the 
Blessed  Sacrament.  As  it  was  already  rather 
late  in  the  evening,  he  found  the  door  of  the 
church  closed.  "Where  does  the  sacristan 
live?"  asked  the  Archduke  of  some  children 
who  were  playing  nearby.  "You  mean  the 
Cure.  .  .  .  You  have  only  to  take  the  first 
street  to  the  right/'  answered  the  children. 
Having  secured  the  key  from  the  village 
Cure,  he  returned  to  the  little  church  where, 
alone  before  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  he 
recited  his  evening  prayer. 

The  Duchess,  his  wife,  always  most  faith- 
ful in  her  assistance  at  the  sacred  services 
performed  in  her  chateau,  was  not  satisfied 
with  piously  hearing  Mass  herself,  but  took 
particular  pains  that  her  husband  also  ful- 
filled that  great  Christian  duty. 

A  veterinary  surgeon  had  been  summoned 
on  one  occasion  from  Vienna  to  the  Palace. 
His  duties  caused  him  some  delay  in  return- 
ing that  evening  to  his  home.  The  next 
day  being  Sunday,  the  Princess  had  given 
orders  to  her  chaplain  to  say  Mass  an  hour 
before  train  time  so  that  the  doctor  might 
comply  with  his  religious  duties.1 

1  Tabernakelwacht,  1895. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  105 


Reflection 

How  beautiful  is  the  love  of  Jesus,  since 
He  has  not  refused  His  holiest  gift,  the 
Blessed  Sacrament,  to  those  even  who  dese- 
crate His  law!  He  does  not  refuse  it  pro- 
vided only  they  have  been  reconciled  to  Him 
in  the  Sacrament  of  Penance.  And  how 
easy  it  is  for  each  one  of  us  to  receive  both 
Penance  and  Holy  Eucharist!  It  only  re- 
quires a  few  steps  to  the  nearest  church, 
where  we  shall  always  find  a  priest  ready 
to  hear  our  heart-broken  tale,  and  break  for 
us  the  Bread  of  Life.  Far  easier  is  it  for  us 
to  attain  these  great  gifts  than  to  acquire 
the  enjoyment  of  worldly  goods.  What 
affliction  does  not  the  pursuit  of  the  latter 
entail!  What  sleepless  nights!  What  years 
of  steady  striving  and  weary  waiting!  Our 
Lord  would  have  a  perfect  right  to  demand 
like  trials  of  us  in  order  to  enjoy  the  precious 
boon  of  the  Holy  Eucharist,  yet  how  differ- 
ently does  He  act!  And  not  only  does  He 
grant  His  greatest  gifts  to  the  holy  ones  of 
earth,  but  sinners  too  have  a  claim  on  His 
bounty  and  generosity.  "He  maketh  His 
sun  shine  on  the  just  and  the  unjust."  He 
appears  daily  on  the  altar  during  Holy  Mass, 
and  He  is  often  enthroned  in  the  monstrance 


106     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


to  pour  His  Divine  Benediction  on  all  those 
who  care  to  receive  it.  The  greatest  sinner 
comes  here,  and,  though  still  in  sin,  may 
carry  with  him  from  Mass  and  Benediction 
the  grace  to  be  reconciled  once  more  to  his 
God.  The  Sacrament  of  Penance  is  offered 
to  such  with  a  wonderful  love,  the  love  of  a 
devoted  father  to  an  erring  son. 

It  is  the  preparation  of  love,  above  all, 
that  the  saints  brought  to  the  Holy  Eucharist. 
They  said  to  our  Lord:  "0  only  Son,  0  be- 
loved of  the  Father,  I  acknowledge  that 
Thou  art  the  object  most  deserving  of  being 
loved!  I  desire  to  love  Thee  as  much  as 
Thou  deservest,  as  much  at  least  as  a  soul 
can  love.  I  feel  too  well  that  I  do  not  de- 
serve that  Thou  shouldst  come  to  me,  but 
I  know  that  Thou  seekest  my  love,  0  God 
of  goodness,  and  I  hear  Thee  say  to  me, 
'My  son,  give  Me  thy  heart/  " 

During  this  Holy  Hour  the  invitation  is 
extended  to  us  ,  to  spend  these  precious 
moments  before  the  tabernacle.  0  God  of 
all  love,  accept  my  heart,  and,  in  coming  to 
reside  there,  change  it,  purify  it,  inflame  it. 

"I  wish  for  Thee  only,  0  my  Jesus,  and  I 
take  no  repose  but  when  I  rest  on  Thy  divine 
Heart  in  Holy  Communion. " 


Ctodttl)  Ifteainng  ana  Inflection 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

ST.  PAUL  the  hermit  had  received  from 
God  the  gift  of  the  penetration  of  hearts. 
By  means  of  this  gift  he  could  discover  the 
most  secret  thoughts  of  his  fellow-man.  On 
Sundays  when  the  hermits  went  to  hear  Mass 
he  often  stayed  at  the  entrance  of  the 
church,  in  order  to  tell  those  who  in  the 
state  of  mortal  sin  entered  the  house  of  God, 
to  repent  of  and  do  penance  for  their  evil 
deeds.  One  day  he  saw  a  man  go  to  church 
whose  face  was  quite  disfigured,  and  who 
was  followed  by  several  evil  spirits  who 
kept  him  chained  and  pulled  him  to  the 
right  and  to  the  left.  His  guardian  angel 
followed  at  a  distance,  with  great  compassion 
for  the  unhappy  man.  At  this  lamentable 
sight  the  holy  hermit  commenced  to  shed 


108      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


bitter  tears;  he  struck  his  breast  and  greatly 
sympathized  with  the  poor  wretched  sinner. 
But  wonderful  to  relate,  after  Mass  was  over, 
he  saw  that  great  sinner  come  out  with  a 
bright  countenance,  and  his  guardian  angel 
close  by  him.  Full  of  joy  he  exclaimed: 
"0  most  inconceivable,  0  most  wonderful 
mercy  of  God!  Behold,  my  brethren,  I  saw 
this  man  enter  the  church  with  a  black  face 
and  surrounded  by  several  evil  spirits;  and 
now,  on  coming  out,  I  see  him  beautiful  and 
bright  like  an  angel."  Then  turning  to  that 
sinner  he  said:  "Give  honor  to  God,  and  tell 
us  in  what  state  you  entered  the  church." 
"I  am  a  great  sinner,"  said  he;  "I  have 
spent  many  years  in  debauchery;  but  when 
I  heard  in  the  epistle  of  the  Mass  the  words 
of  the  prophet  Isaias,  'Wash  yourselves,  be 
clean,  take  away  the  evil  of  your  devices 
from  my  eyes/  etc.,  'if  your  sins  be  as  scarlet, 
they  shall  be  made  white  as  snow/  I  en- 
tered into  myself  and  said  to  God:  'O  my 
Lord  Thou  who  earnest  into  this  world  to 
save  poor  sinners,  save  me,  the  most  wretched 
of  sinners/  These  were  the  sentiments  of 
my  heart  during  Mass.  I  firmly  resolved 
never  more  to  offend  Almighty  God.  I  be- 
sought the  Lord  to  forgive  me  and  to  receive 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  109 


me  once  more  in  mercy.  With  these  senti- 
ments I  left  the  church. "  Now,  when  the 
hermits  heard  this,  they  exclaimed:  "Ah! 
how  great  is  the  mercy  of  God!  He  bestows 
the  grace  of  conversion  upon  sinners  in  the 
Holy  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass,  and  receives  them 
again  into  His  sacred  embraces."  1 

A  very  pious  virgin  named  Amelia  Lautard 
of  Marseilles  was  very  sensitive  to  every 
outrage  offered  to  God.  There  was,  how- 
ever, one  at  which  she  seemed  to  be  more 
pained  than  at  all  the  rest.  This  was  the 
ingratitude  of  men  and  the  cruel  neglect  of 
our  Savior  in  His  Eucharistic  prison.  Dur- 
ing her  solitary  virgils  before  the  altar,  she 
conceived  an  ardent  desire  to  make  some 
reparation  to  the  outraged  love  of  Jesus 
Christ.  The  idea  occurred  to  her  of  insti- 
tuting a  community  whose  mission  should  be 
to  give  thanks  and  console  our  divine  Savior 
for  the  ingratitude  of  the  world  by  perpetual 
adoration  before  the  Tabernacle,  and  at  the 
same  time  of  getting  up  a  regular  service  of 
thanksgiving  among  the  faithful  at  large,  to 
have  short  prayers  appointed  and  recom- 
mended by  the  Church  to  their  constant 
1  Lives  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Desert,  Lib.  V. 


110      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


use,  for  the  sole  and  express  purpose  of 
thanking  God  for  His  countless  mercies  to 
us  all,  but  more  especially  to  those  among 
us  who  never  thank  Him  on  their  own 
account.  In  order  to  carry  out  these  sug- 
gestions more  effectively,  she  went  to  Rome 
to  obtain  the  authorization  and  blessing  of 
the  Pope.  She  received  the  most  affection- 
ate welcome,  for  the  Holy  Father  had  been 
long  acquainted  with  her  by  name  and 
knew  the  apostolic  manner  of  life  she  led. 
He  approved  of  her  design,  encouraged  her 
to  carry  it  out,  and  gave  his  blessing  to  the 
work.  She  was  in  the  habit  of  recommend- 
ing to  her  friends  the  use  of  the  Gloria  Patri 
and  the  ejaculation  Deo  Gratias,  as  having 
been  particularly  recommended  to  her  de- 
votion by  the  Holy  Father  himself. 

An  incident  occurred  to  Amelia  during  her 
stay  in  Rome,  which  she  often  narrated  as 
a  proof  of  the  extreme  need  we  have  of 
a  service  of  thanksgiving.  She  went  one 
morning  to  an  audience  at  the  house  of  a 
cardinal,  and  while  waiting  for  her  turn, 
she  entered  into  a  conversation  with  the 
superior  of  the  Redemptorist  Fathers  in 
France.  Always  on  the  watch  to  gain  an 
ally  to  the  cause,  she  told  him  the  motive  of 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  111 


her  journey  to  Rome,  and  begged  that  he 
would  use  his  influence  in  his  own  wide 
sphere  to  forward  its  success  amongst  souls. 
"Ah!  madam!"  exclaimed  the  Redempto- 
rist,"  "it  was  a  good  thought  to  try  and  stir 
up  men's  hearts  to  a  spirit  of  thanksgiving, 
for  there  is  nothing  more  wanting  in  the 
world.  I  have  been  forty  years  a  priest,  and 
during  that  time  I  have  been  asked  to  say 
Masses  for  every  sort  of  intention,  but  only 
once  have  I  been  asked  to  say  a  Mass  of 
thanksgiving."  1 

The  Rev.  Anthony  Urbanek,  who,  in  the 
years  1847  and  1848,  exercised  the  functions 
of  the  holy  ministry  in  the  city  of  Milwaukee, 
in  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  gave  the  following 
account  of  a  wonderful  conversion  wrought 
by  the  recital  of  the  "Hail  Mary":  He  fre- 
quently visited  a  Protestant  family  by  the 
name  of  Pollworth,  natives  of  Hanover,  but 
then  residing  a  few  hours'  drive  from  Mil- 
waukee. After  a  short  time  Mrs.  Pollworth 
joined  the  Catholic  Church,  but  her  husband 
remained  obstinate,  and  would  often  say 
that  he  would  never  become  a  Catholic. 
He  would  not  even  allow  his  children  to  be 
baptized,  although  his  wife  resorted  to  every 

1  Catholic  World,  1873. 


112      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


possible  means  to  obtain  his  consent.  All 
who  knew  him  used  to  say  it  would  require 
nothing  less  than  a  miracle  to  make  a  Catho- 
lic of  Poll  worth.  The  priest  continued  his 
visits,  and  their  conversation  generally  fell 
upon  the  truths  of  Catholicity.  But  every 
effort  to  convince  Mr.  Pollworth  was  in  vain; 
he  had  always  a  thousand  objections  to  pre- 
sent. On  one  of  these  visits,  after  having 
long  and  uselessly  endeavored  to  open  the 
eyes  of  his  headstrong  friend  to  the  truth  of 
the  Catholic  faith,  Rev.  Mr.  Urbanek  at  last 
said  to  him:  "I  see  well,  Mr.  Pollworth,  that 
I  can  do  nothing  with  you."  At  that  moment 
the  good  priest  was  suddenly  inspired  with 
a  feeling  of  extraordinary  confidence  in  the 
intercession  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and, 
continuing  to  address  Air.  Pollworth,  he 
added:  ''But  you  must,  at  least,  promise 
me  one  thing."  "What  may  that  be?" 
asked  his  friend  in  the  Low  German  dialect. 
"I  will  tell  you  after  you  will  have  promised 
it,"  answered  Rev.  Mr.  Urbanek.  "It  is  not 
difficult,  and  you  can  conscientiously  do  it." 
After  a  good  deal  of  argument,  Mr.  Pollworth 
finally  promised  to  do  what  might  be  asked  of 
him.  "Then,"  said  the  priest,  "say  on  every 
Sunday  henceforth  one  'Hail  Mary'  for  my 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  113 


!  intention,  and  you  will,  in  a  short  time, 
experience  a  great  change  in  your  feelings. " 
Mr.  Pollworth  laughed  at  these  words; 
but  he  kept  his  promise  faithfully.  About 
fourteen  days  after  the  promise  was  made, 
i  he  suddenly  accosted  his  wife  thus:  "I  am 
going  to  Milwaukee  now,  to  buy  some  new 
clothes  for  the  children. 7 J  The  astonished 
wife  asked:  "But  why  at  this  time  so  particu- 
larly?" "Well,  I  have  at  last  made  up  my 
mind  to  let  the  children  be  baptized,"  was  his 
reply.  The  news  spread  like  wild-fire  through 
the  entire  neighborhood.  "Pollworth  has, 
at  length,  consented  to  have  his  children 
baptized,"  was  in  every  one's  mouth. 

He,  moreover,  begged  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ur- 
banek  to  have  the  ceremony  performed  with 
the  greatest  solemnity.  The  Rev.  Pastor 
invited  another  Priest  and  two  Clerics  to 
assist  at  the  baptism,  which  took  place  before 
High  Mass.  After  Mass,  the  Most  Blessed 
Sacrament  was  exposed  and  the  hymn 
"Pange  Lingua"  sung  by  the  choir.  The 
newly  baptized  children  stood  close  to  the 
altar  steps,  and  their  father  immediately 
behind  them.  During  the  singing  of  the 
hymn,  it  suddenly  occurred  to  Mr.  Pollworth 
to  look  at  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  but  being 


114      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


forced  by  the  immense  crowd  that  was  press- 
ing towards  the  sanctuary  to  stand,  if  he 
would  not  kneel  upon  his  children,  he  feared 
lest  a  free  glance  at  the  Sacred  Host  might 
have  the  appearance  of  irreverence.  How- 
ever, he  was  •not  long  able  to  resist  the 
inclination.  He  looked  towards  the  altar 
and  saw  the  Sacred  Host  as  it  always  is; 
but,  it  soon  increased  to  the  size  of  a  mill- 
stone, and  in  the  center  of  it  there  appeared 
the  Good  Shepherd  with  a  lamb  upon  His 
shoulders.  This  sight  did  not  perplex  the 
man:  he  wished  to  convince  himself  of  what 
he  seemed  to  see.  He  accordingly  closed  one 
eye  for  a  while  and  thus  looked  at  the  appa- 
rition, and  then  again  with  both  eyes,  until 
he  was  fully  satisfied  that  there  was  no 
illusion  in  the  matter.  Besides,  it  was  a 
clear  noonday,  and  he  was  standing  scarcely 
two  steps  from  the  altar.  After  the  lapse 
of  about  five  minutes,  the  vision  disappeared, 
and  the  sacred  host  resumed  its  original 
appearance.  On  leaving  the  church,  Poll- 
worth  asked  some  of  his  neighbors  whether 
they  had  seen  nothing  singular  during  the 
divine  service;  but  when  he  perceived  that 
they  knew  nothing  of  the  apparition,  he  said 
no  more.    The  next  day  he  invited  the  priest 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  115 


to  pay  him  a  visit,  and  as  soon  as  Rev.  Mr. 
Urbanek  entered  the  house,  Pollworth  said: 
"Now,  indeed,  is  the  lost  sheep  at  last  found, 
after  its  long  straying  among  the  briers.  I 
wish  to  become  a  Catholic."  A  few  days 
later  he  was  received  into  the  Church,  and 
after  he  had  made  his  Profession  of  Faith, 
he  solemnly  attested  by  oath  to  the  truth 
of  the  vision  above  related.  On  the  same 
day  a  bigoted  Calvinist  was  baptized.  Upon 
the  simple  assurance  of  Mr.  Pollworth  of 
what  had  taken  place  he  had  been  converted. 
The  Right  Rev.  Bishop  granted  to  the  con- 
gregation of  the  church,  in  which  the  wonder 
had  taken  place,  the  privilege  of  having,  on 
every  16th  of  July,  the  day  of  the  apparition, 
a  solemn  procession  with  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment, exactly  as  on  Corpus  Christi.  Poll- 
worth  and  his  family  always  go  to  Holy 
Communion  on  this  day.1 

How  good  and  merciful  is  the  Lord!  He 
is  the  Good  Shepherd  who  leaves  the  ninety- 
nine  sheep  in  the  mountains,  and  goes  in 
search  of  the  one  that  is  lost.  He  follows 
it  when  it  goes  astray;  constantly  pursues 
its  footsteps,  and  does  not  rest  until  He  has 
found  it  and  brought  it  back  to  His  fold. 

1  Blessed  Euch.  Michael  Muller. 


116      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


During  the  time  of  St.  Otto  in  England, 
some  of  the  clergy  are  said  to  have  reached 
such  an  unfortunate  frame  of  mind  that  they 
doubted  the  Real  Presence.  Otto  in  his  dis- 
tress asked  God  to  enlighten  the  unbelievers, 
and  the  Almighty  was  pleased  to  hear  the 
saint's  request. 

One  day  in  the  cathedral  at  Canterbury, 
while  St.  Otto  was  celebrating  Mass  in  the 
presence  of  the  clergy,  at  the  breaking  of  the 
Host  after  the  consecration,  all  present  saw 
two  large  drops  of  blood  falling  into  the 
chalice.  All  who  doubted  were  called  to  the 
altar  by  the  Archbishop,  and  on  witnessing 
the  miracle  were  filled  with  gratitude  that 
God  had  deigned  to  enlighten  their  blind- 
ness, and  humbly  asked  pardon  for  their 
incredulity.1 

St.  Theresa  felt  such  a  longing  desire  for 
Jesus  in  Holy  Communion,  whom  she  called 
her  life  and  the  beloved  of  her  heart,  that 
she  would,  as  she  says,  have  braved  a  thou- 
sand dangers  to  attain  it.  Her  expressions 
are  all  fire  when  speaking  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament.    The   holy   ardor   which  con- 

1  Juritsch:  Geschichte  des  Bishofs  Otto. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  117 


sumed  the  soul  produced  on  her  such  super- 
natural effects  that  she  was  sometimes 
seen,  at  the  time  of  Communion,  all  sur- 
rounded with  light  and  as  if  already  crowned 
with  the  glory  she  was  to  receive  in  heaven. 

St.  Catherine  of  Genoa,  at  the  sight  of 
the  Host  in  the  hands  of  the  priest  could 
scarcely  contain  her  happiness.  She  envied 
the  priest  of  God  who  had  the  great  fortune 
to  be  so  near  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  and, 
burning  with  desire,  she  was  wont  to  say  in 
her  heart:  " Hasten,  Thou  my  God,  quick, 
quick:  let  this  heavenly  Bread  come  without 
delay  into  the  very  depths  of  my  soul;  for  it 
is  all  that  I  seek;  it  is  my  nourishment;  my 
life."1 

Reflection 

In  the  heart  of  Jesus  there  burned  a  love 
that  would  willingly  sacrifice  all  for  the  be- 
loved object,  and  this  we  see  Him  doing  in 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  of  the  altar.  Like  the 
faithful  shepherd,  ever  anxious  to  be  near  His 
sheep  lest  any  harm  should  befall  them,  so 
Jesus,  pre-eminently  the  "Good  Shepherd," 
has  ordained  that  through  all  ages  He  shall 

1Huguet:  The  Blessed  Sacrament.  Peter  Lechner; 
Her  life. 


118     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


ever  be  close  to  His  own.  On  that  sorrowful 
night  of  the  Last  Supper  there  was  still  one 
desire  of  His  heart  unfulfilled,  and  so  we  see 
Him  taking  bread,  and  blessing,  and  break- 
ing and  giving  it  to  His  disciples.  When 
Christ  said:  "This  is  My  Body/'  He  gave 
us  not  only  His  sacred  living  Body,  but  also 
His  soul.  With  divinity  and  humanity  He 
comes  to  us,  thus  raising  the  dignity  of  our 
poor  fallen  nature  by  its  intimate  union 
with  the  divine. 

Because  of  His  burning  love,  then,  He  is 
present  with  us  in  all  places  until  the  end  of 
time.  While  He  dwelt  visibly  among  men, 
the  laws  of  place  and  time  both  held  domin- 
ion over  Him.  As  man  He  was  present  only 
in  one  place  at  one  time,  but  now,  subject 
to  no  natural  law,  He  is  in  all  places  with 
His  entire  humanity  and  divinity,  —  and  for 
all  time,  until  earth  shall  be  no  more! 

To  His  Sacred  Body  in  the  Blessed  Sac- 
rament our  Lord  has  transferred  two  of 
His  divine  attributes,  His  divine  omnipres- 
ence and  His  divine  omnipotence.  And  He 
has  done  this  because  it  is  His  delight  to  be 
always  with  the  children  of  men.  Aglow 
with  His  divine  love  He  tells  us:  "I  am 
come  to  cast  fire  on  the  earth  and  what  will 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  119 


I  but  that  it  be  kindled?"  Thus  would  He 
provoke  our  love  in  return,  for,  "When  God 
gives  us  great  favors/'  says  St.  Basil,  "He 
demands  nothing  from  us  in  return  except 
our  love."  Behold,  then,  what  Christ  ex- 
acts from  us  when  He  gives  us  Himself  in 
the  Blessed  Sacrament:  He  desires  only 
that  we  love  Him  as  He  loves  us  —  surely,  a 
trifling  recompense  for  so  priceless  a  boon! 

With  one  accord,  during  this  Holy  Hour, 
let  us  beg  this  love  of  our  dear  Lord,  for  He 
only  can  bestow  it  upon  us,  and  in  petition- 
ing for  it  we  can  use  no  better  words  than 
the  sublimely  beautiful  ones  of  a  dear  Cath- 
olic hymn: 

"Jesus,  my  Lord,  my  God,  my  All! 

How  can  I  love  Thee  as  I  ought? 
And  how  revere  this  wondrous  gift, 

So  far  surpassing  hope  or  thought? 
Sweet  Sacrament,  we  Thee  adore, 

Oh!  make  us  love  Thee  more  and  more." 


^tjtrtemtf)  Keatung;  and  Inflection 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

LIKE  SS.  Aloysius  and  Stanislaus  Kostka, 
Blessed  John  Berchmans  has  been  given 
to  Christian  youth  for  an  example  and  patron. 
He  would  rise  very  early  in  the  morning  and 
hurry  to  church,  where  he  would  generally 
hear  two  or  three  Masses  before  school; 
upon  his  return,  if  he  found  his  parents' 
house  closed,  he  would  enter  the  nearest 
church  and  say  his  rosary.  His  great  joy 
was  to  hear  sermons,  and  his  dearest  occu- 
pation to  serve  Holy  Mass,  and  great  were 
the  graces  which  he  drew  from  the  divine 
Sacrifice.  Already  he  entertained  the  most 
childlike  veneration  for  the  Blessed  Mother 
of  God,  and  the  most  glowing  love  for  Jesus 
in  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  121 


He  had  just  reached  the  age  of  eleven 
years  when,  on  a  certain  high  festival,  it 
pleased  God  to  awaken  in  him  a  great  de- 
sire to  make  his  first  Communion;  so  he 
presented  himself  in  all  humility  before  the 
Superior  of  the  Seminary,  and  begged  for 
the  grace  to  receive  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 
Holy  Communion.  For  this  he  prepared 
himself  so  diligently  that  his  Superior  per- 
ceived plainly  that  not  a  natural,  but  rather 
a  high  degree  of  supernatural,  fervor  was  at 
work  in  the  soul  of  this  favorite  child  of 
God. 

At  fourteen  years  of  age  he  put  himself 
under  the  instruction  of  the  Jesuits,  and 
after  three  years'  preparation  entered  the 
Society  of  Jesus.  It  was  the  custom  of 
Blessed  John  to  visit  our  Lord  seven  times  a 
day  in  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament  of  the 
Altar,  and  on  quitting  the  presence  of  our 
Lord  to  beseech  St.  Aloysius  and  St.  Stanis- 
laus to  keep  watch  during  his  absence.  It 
was  with  incredible  care  that  he  prepared 
himself  to  receive  Holy  Communion.  But 
when  one  of  his  companions  inquired  why, 
on  vacation  days,  however  great  the  feast 
might  be,  he  always  abstained  from  the 
Holy  Mysteries,  he  replied:   " Because  on 


122      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


days  of  recreation  I  cannot  receive  them  with 
the  recollection  which  is  befitting  so  great  a 
Majesty." 

Blessed  John  Berchmans  had  attained  his 
twenty-second  year  when  he  was  taken  ill 
on  the  fifth  of  August,  the  feast  of  our  Lady 
of  Snows.  By  command  of  his  superiors  he 
went  into  the  infirmary  and  took  to  his  bed. 
On  the  Sunday  after  the  feast  he  received 
Holy  Communion,  at  his  own  express  de- 
sire, by  way  of  Viaticum.  Before  receiving 
it  he  begged  the  Father  Rector  to  allow  him 
to  have  his  mattress  laid  upon  the  floor,  in 
order  that  he  might  thus  receive  the  Sacred 
Body  of  the  Lord  in  company  of  as  many  of 
his  companions  as  could  be  present. 

The  following  morning  he  prepared  to  re- 
ceive the  Last  Sacraments.  After  saying  the 
confiteor,  whilst  Father  Rector  held  the  Host 
in  his  hand,  he  poured  forth  unexpectedly 
the  following  declaration:  "I  declare  that 
there  is  here  present  the  Very  Son  of  God 
the  Father  Almighty  and  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin.  I  declare  that  I  live  and  die  as  a 
true  son  of  the  Holy  Catholic  Apostolic 
Roman  Church."  These  unexpected  words, 
spoken  with  such  deep  devotion,  moved  all 
present  to  tears.    With  his  eyes  fixed  upon 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR 


123 


his  crucifix,  his  rosary  and  his  rule  in  his 
hand,  and  the  most  holy  names  of  Jesus 
and  Mary  upon  his  lips,  he  yielded  up  his 
guileless  soul  into  the  hands  of  his  Creator.1 

Saint  Peter  of  Alcantara  was  born  in  the 
city  of  Alcantara  in  Spain.  As  a  boy  he 
was  always  earnest  and  gentle,  and  the 
beauty  of  his  soul  reflected  itself  in  his  sweet 
countenance,  so  that  even  children  called 
him  the  holy  boy,  although  he  never  played 
with  them.  His  great  delight  was  to  be  in 
church.  On  one  occasion  he  remained  un- 
usually long  away  from  home;  midday  had 
passed,  and  yet  he  did  not  appear.  On 
sending  a  servant  in  search  of  him  his 
parents  learned  that  he  was  found  in  the 
choir  of  the  church,  kneeling  behind  the 
organ,  his  face  glowing  like  that  of  an  angel; 
and  so  deep  in  devotion  that  it  was  with 
difficulty  the  messenger  aroused  him. 

The  holy  and  austere  life  of  this  beloved 
servant  of  God  was  in  keeping  with  its  be- 
ginning. His  humility  was  such  that  the 
priesthood  was  forced  upon  him,  and  he  ac- 
cepted it  only  as  an  obedience  after  a  long 
protest.  But  from  the  moment  that  he  cele- 
brated his  first  Mass,  his  union  with  God  in 
1  Goldie:  the  Life  of  Blessed  J.  Berchmans. 


124      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


daily  Communion  and  the  contemplation  of 
the  bitter  sufferings  of  our  Savior  took  such 
possession  of  him  that  he  was  almost  con- 
stantly in  the  state  of  ecstasy. 

Being  himself  at  all  times  absorbed  in  the 
mystery  of  the  cross,  he  desired  that  every- 
one should  equally  value  the  divine  mystery. 
For  this  purpose  he  erected  crosses  in  all  the 
roads,  lanes,  and  heights.  He  himself  would 
assist  in  carrying  these  crosses  up  the  moun- 
tain side,  and  after  planting  one,  he  would 
address  in  fervent  language  the  kneeling  mul- 
titude. "Fly  from  sin/'  he  would  exclaim, 
"for  sin  hath  crucified  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ !" 

But  the  Holy  Eucharist  was  still  more  the 
object  of  his  love  and  devotion,  as  it  was  the 
occasion  of  his  most  frequent  ecstasies.  The 
saint  lost  all  consciousness  of  surrounding 
things,  for  his  heart  was  one  with  the  Be- 
loved. He  used  to  choose  a  dwelling  close  to 
the  Adorable  Sacrament  and  would  cause  a 
little  opening  to  be  made  in  his  cell  through 
which  he  could  see  the  high  altar.  St.  Peter 
of  Alcantara  died  on  the  18th  of  October,  1562. 1 

In  the  year  1720,  Provence,  near  the  city 
of  Marseilles,  France,  was  visited  by  an 

1  Ott:  Eucharisticum. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  125 


appalling  pestilence  which  in  the  course  of  a 
few  months  carried  off  one  half  of  the  in- 
habitants. When  all  human  means  failed, 
the  Bishop  of  Marseilles  resolved  to  take 
refuge  in  our  Lord  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
to  appease  the  anger  of  God  the  Father  by 
the  merits  of  the  Most  Sacred  Heart  of  His 
divine  Son.  He  exhorted  the  faithful  of 
his  diocese  to  unite  in  the  spirit  with  which 
he  himself  was  animated,  and  on  the  feast 
of  Corpus  Christi,  after  a  long  procession,  in 
which  he  had  carried  the  Most  Holy  Sacra- 
ment in  his  hands,  and  with  bare  feet  he 
dedicated  himself  and  his  whole  diocese  to 
the  Most  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus. 

The  prayers  were  heard.  From  that  very 
day  the  evil  began  to  diminish,  and  in  a 
short  time  it  disappeared.  This  fact  was 
recorded  by  the  magistrates  of  the  city. 
But  God  had  in  reserve  a  still  more  striking 
mark  of  protection  in  reward  for  the  zeal 
of  the  Bishop  and  his  pious  flock.  In  the 
month  of  May  of  the  year  1722  the  pestilence 
broke  out  afresh  in  the  city,  throwing  all  the 
inhabitants  into  the  most  frightful  con- 
sternation.   Death  reaped  a  fearful  harvest. 

"All  around  me  are  laid  low/'  writes  the 
good  Bishop ;  "  and  of  all  the  servants  of  God 


126      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


who  have  accompanied  me,  none  remains 
to  me  but  my  almoner.  During  the  last 
eight  days  I  have  seen  two  hundred  dead 
bodies  in  a  state  of  decomposition  round  my 
house  and  under  my  windows.  Every  place 
is  so  full  of  filth  that  it  is  nearly  impossible 
to  know  where  to  tread. "  Once  more  the 
prelate  took  refuge  in  the  Sacred  Heart  of 
Jesus  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  He  col- 
lected the  magistrates  of  the  city  and  made 
a  vow  that  every  year  on  the  Feast  of  the 
Sacred  Heart  they  would  go  m%  solemn  pro- 
cession to  the  church  of  The  Mother  of 
God,  to  receive  Holy  Communion  with 
suitable  offerings;  and  this  procession  was 
vowed  to  take  place  annually.  This  vow 
was  publicly  proclaimed  before  the  high 
altar  of  the  cathedral  by  the  chief  magistrate 
in  presence  of  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament. 
The  vow  was  heard.  From  that  day  the 
sick  began  to  recover.1 

St.  John  Chrysostom  says:  "When  you 
see  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  on  our  altars, 
say  to  yourself:  'By  means  of  this  Body  I 
am  no  longer  dust  and  ashes;  I  am  no 
longer  a  slave;  I  am  free/    The  sun  could 

1  Rossignoli:  Les  Merveilles  dans  la  Saint  Euch.,  1865, 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR 


127 


not  behold  this  Body  fastened  to  the  cross 
without  turning  away  its  rays;  the  veil  of 
the  temple  as  well  as  the  rocks  were  rent 
with  grief,  and  the  whole  earth  trembled. 
Do  you  wish  to  learn  from  other  facts  how 
far  His  power  and  His  might  extend?  Ask 
the  woman  who  was  healed  by  touching, 
not  His  Body,  but  His  garment;  not  even 
the  whole  garment,  but  simply  the  hem. 
Ask  the  sea  which  bore  Him  upon  its  waves. 
Ask  Satan  who  gave  Him  a  mortal  wound? 
who  stripped  Him  of  His  strength?  who 
made  Him  a  slave?  He  will  answer  you 
that  it  is  this  Body  that  crushed  his  head, 
and  triumphed  over  his  power.  Ask  death: 
who  took  from  it  its  sting?  who  rendered  it 
so  contemptible  to  children,  while  it  is  so 
terrible  to  kings,  and  even  to  the  just? 
Death  will  tell  you  that  it  is  this  Body  that 
worked  all  these  wonders.  Then  let  us  come 
from  the  Holy  Table  like  lions,  full  of 
strength. "  1 

Reflection 

Only  a  love  that  was  capable  of  overcoming 
all  obstacles  could  give  us  this  Most  Holy 
Sacrament  under  the  lowly  form  of  bread. 

1  Tom.  1.  Ill,  de  Sacerd.  N.  4,  5,  Naegle. 


128      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Thus  did  our  Lord  find  a  means  whereby 
He  might  remain  with  us  everywhere  and 
at  all  times.  Nothing  seeming  too  much 
for  His  love,  —  He  hides  Himself  under  a 
form  destitute  of  life,  regardless  of  the 
injuries  and  insults  heaped  upon  Him  by 
reason  of  His  very  condescension  and  aban- 
donment to  our  will. 

How  little  do  we  consider  the  sufferings 
of  the  soul,  the  moral  diseases  we  inflict 
upon  it  by  our  irregular  lives,  compared 
with  the  plwsical  pains  we  sometimes  endure. 
The  souls  of  the  martyrs  tasted  heavenly 
peace  and  joy,  whilst  their  poor  bodies  were 
torn  by  wild  beasts  or  cut  to  pieces  in  ex- 
cruciating torture.  The  agony  our  Lord 
endured  for  our  sins  was  far  more  bitter 
than  all  this,  because  He  bore  it  while  His 
soul  was  plunged  into  a  sea  of  sorrow. 

And  yet,  foreseeing  all  the  indifferences  of 
men,  all  their  irreverences,  all  their  unbelief, 
—  His  love  for  us  was  so  great  that  He  chose 
the  Sacrament  of  the  altar  just  to  be  with 
us.  Despite  the  fact  that  He  knows  but 
too  well  that  He  will  always  be  so  little 
loved  and  so  much  wounded,  He  still  remains. 
Oh!  at  least  let  us  who  try  to  be  grateful  to 
the  hidden  God  by  gathering  here  during  the 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  129 


Holy  Hour,  where  we  may  praise  and  exalt 
the  infinite  love  of  Jesus  in  this  Sacrament  ! 
With  tears  of  gratitude  let  us  weep  over  the 
injuries  we  have  inflicted  on  His  most  Sacred 
Heart;  and  let  us  purpose  by  this  act  of  ado- 
ration to  make  reparation  for  all  the  offenses 
and  insults  which  have  ever  been  or  ever  will 
be  committed  against  Jesus  in  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  till  the  end  of  time.  Thus  shall 
we  begin  and  end  our  Holy  Hour  with  a 
living  faith  and  with  sincere  devotion  adore 
our  Eucharistic  King. 

"  O  Jesus,  my  Priest  and  my  Victim,  lend 
me  Thy  Heart  to  chant  to  my  Sovereign 
Benefactor  a  hymn  of  the  sweetest  and  the 
most  heartfelt  gratitude.  Do  Thou  Thyself 
touch  the  strings  of  this  divine  lyre,  and 
express  to  my  great  Benefactor  fitting 
thanks  for  each  of  the  benefits  conferred  on 
me  and  all  mankind  by  the  gift  of  Thy  good 
and  magnanimous  Heart! " 

"  O  Mary,  our  Lady  of  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment and  my  well-beloved  Mother,  thank 
the  Heart  of  thy  Son,  my  Priest  and  my 
Victim,  for  having  loved  me  so  far  as  to  die 
for  my  redemption.  Thank  Him  for  having 
loved  me  so  much  as  to  remain  here  below 
under  the  lowly  appearance  of  Bread  in  order 


130      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


to  give  Himself  to  me  in  Communion  and 
to  apply  to  me  Himself  the  merits  of  the 
sacrifice  of  His  life.  Teach  me,  dearest 
Mother,  to  fix  on  the  heart  of  my  Priest  and 
my  Victim,  through  the  shadows  of  the 
Eucharistic  Mystery,  all  the  thoughts  of 
my  mind,  all  the  affections  of  my  heart." 


jfourtemtl)  l&ea&mff  and  Inflection 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

MARIE  BERNARD  BAUER,  a  Jewish 
convert,  was  the  son  of  one  of  the 
wealthiest  Jewish  families  in  Vienna.  His 
conversion  to  the  Catholic  faith  dates  way 
back  to  the  year  1865.  At  an  early  age 
the  young  Jew,  fiery  and  enthusiastic,  and 
gifted  already  with  singular  eloquence,  threw 
himself  into  the  ranks  of  the  Revolution,  and 
became  one  of  its  most  ardent  emissaries. 
At  eighteen  he  was  intrusted  with  important 
missions,  and  considered  a  rising  Freemason. 
But  during  his  travels  he  became  acquainted 
with  a  young  Frenchman,  a  zealous  Catho- 
lic, whose  influence  and  friendship  laid  the 
foundations  of  his  conversion.  He  visited  his 
friends  and  his  mother  also,  who  by  her  ex- 
ample more  even  than  by  her  exhortations 


132      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


contributed  to  the  work  of  grace  begun  in 
his  soul  by  her  son's  solicitations.  Bauer 
wore,  by  the  request  of  these  two,  a  medal  of 
the  Immaculate  Conception.  After  being 
fully  instructed  in  the  faith,  he  required 
nothing  but  grace  to  believe.  While  at 
Lyons  with  several  worldly  acquaintances,  he 
happened  to  be  standing  on  a  balcony,  on 
the  Feast  of  Corpus  Christi;  the  procession 
of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  was  to  pass  below, 
and  they,  with  cigars  in  their  mouths,  and 
mockery  in  their  hearts,  were  watching  for 
the  pageant.  No  change  came  over  the 
young  Jew  until  the  canopy  under  which 
the  priest  carried  the  Divine  Host  was 
close  beneath  the  balcony.  The  change  at 
that  moment  was  lightning-like.  Faith 
entered  his  heart,  or  rather  —  as  he  himself 
afterwards  declared  —  a  conviction  of  the 
Real  Presence  of  our  Lord  in  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  so  absolute  that  it  made  itself  felt 
throughout  his  whole  being. 

It  was  by  means  of  this  light  of  faith  that 
he  saw  our  Lord  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
more  distinctly  than  if  our  Lord  had  ap- 
peared to  him  in  some  sensible  manner. 
The  same  knowledge,  so  to  speak,  returned 
to  him  many  times  since  while  consecrating 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  133 


at  Mass,  and  he  said  he  could  not  believe 
merely,  in  a  matter  of  which  he  was  so 
blissfully  and  unerringly  certain.  As  Jesus 
passed,  Bauer  threw  himself  on  his  knees  and 
professed  himself  a  Christian. 

It  was  in  consequence  of  this  most  inti- 
mate conviction  that  he  concluded  one  of 
his  discourses  in  Paris,  as  follows:  "And 
Thou,  Lord  Jesus  Who  art  the  Truth  'that 
enlighteneth  every  man  that  cometh  into 
the  world/  let  it  not  come  to  pass  that  one 
soul  out  of  this  great  assemblage  should  re- 
turn this  day  from  the  foot  of  this  pulpit  to 
the  common  turmoil  of  the  world  without 
bearing  within  itself  the  ineffable  wound  of 
a  dawning  conviction.  And  if,  0  Lord! 
Thou  requirest  unto  this  end  the  sacrifice  of 
a  human  life,  let  this  day  be  my  last  on 
earth,  and  this  hour  the  last  of  my  mortal 
pilgrimage/ ' 1 

It  is  related  in  the  life  of  St.  John  a  Fa- 
cundo,  O.S.A.,  that  he  was  usually  long  in 
saying  Mass,  so  that  no  one  liked  to  serve 
it.  The  Father  Prior  told  him  that  he 
should  try  not  to  be  longer  in  saying  Mass 
than  the  other  Fathers  of  the  convent.  The 

1  Catholic  World,  May,  1873. 


134      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


holy  priest  tried  to  obey,  but  finding  obedi- 
ence in  this  point  so  extremely  difficult,  he 
begged  the  prior  to  permit  him  to  say  Mass 
in  the  same  manner  as  before.  After  hearing 
his  reasons,  the  prior  most  willingly  granted 
this  permission.  With  Father  John's  leave, 
he  told  these  reasons  to  the  Fathers  of  the 
convent.  "  Believe  me/'  said  the  prior  to 
them,  "  Father  John's  Mass  lasts  so  long  be- 
cause God  bestows  on  him  the  grace  of 
seeing  the  mysteries  of  the  holy  sacrifice, 
which  are  so  sublime  that  no  human  mind 
can  understand  them.  Of  these  mysteries 
he  told  me  things  so  wonderful  that  I  was 
overwhelmed  with  holy  awe  and  almost  be- 
side myself.  Believe  me,  Jesus  Christ  shows 
Himself  to  this  Father  in  a  most  wonderful 
manner,  converses  with  him  most  sweetly, 
and  sends  forth  upon  him  from  His  sacred 
wounds  a  heavenly  light  and  splendor  so  re- 
freshing for  both  body  and  soul  that  he 
might  live  without  any  nourishment.  Father 
John  sees  also  the  Body  of  Christ  in  its 
heavenly  glory  and  beauty  shining  like  a 
most  brilliant  sun.  Now,  considering  how 
great  and  unspeakably  sublime  the  graces 
and  favors  are  which  men  derive  from  say- 
ing Mass,  or  from  hearing  it,  I  have  firmly  re- 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  135 


solved  never  to  omit  saying  or  hearing  Mass, 
and  I  will  exhort  others  to  do  the  same."  1 

A  young  man  of  Cologne,  the  son  of  a 
convert  to  Christianity,  having  approached 
the  Holy  Table  during  the  Paschal  time  of 
1153,  carried  off  the  Host  with  the  intention 
of  using  it  for  sacrilegious  purposes.  Scarcely 
had  he  left  the  church  when  terror  took 
possession  of  him.  Not  knowing  what  to 
do  with  the  Sacred  Species,  he  entered  a 
cemetery  and  buried  the  Host  in  the  ground. 
A  priest  was  passing  by  the  place  at  the 
moment.  Informed  by  the  unhappy  young 
man  of  the  sacrilege  he  had  just  committed, 
he  removed  the  earth  that  covered  the  Holy 
Eucharist,  and  found  the  Sacred  Host 
changed  into  a  beautiful  Child.  He  took 
it  up  reverently  to  carry  it  to  the  church, 
when  suddenly  a  dazzling  light  surrounded 
the  miraculous  Child,  who  escaped  from  the 
hands  of  the  priest  and  ascended  toward 
heaven.2 

In  the  year  1153,  St.  Bernard,  by  order  of 
his  superiors,  was  sent  to  Guienne,  where 
William  of  Aquitaine,   the  powerful  and 

1  Henschen,  in  Act.  Sanct.,  ad  xii.  diem  Junii. 

2  Jean  de  Gheest :  Les  Lettres,  Louvain  1380. 


136      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


haughty  duke  of  that  province,  violently 
persecuted  those  who  adhered  to  the  true 
Pope,  and  had  on  that  account  expelled  the 
bishops  of  Poitiers  and  Limoges.  This  Wil- 
liam was  a  prince  of  high  birth,  immense 
wealth,  gigantic  stature  and  extraordinary 
ability,  but  full  of  the  worldly  spirit.  St. 
Bernard  took  occasion  to  visit  him  and 
endeavored  to  reclaim  him  from  his  scanda- 
lous disorders.  The  Duke  listened  to  him 
for  several  days,  and  appeared  to  be  much 
affected  by  his  discourses  on  the  last  things 
and  the  fear  of  God.  Nevertheless  he  was 
not  yet  converted.  St.  Bernard,  who  had 
learned  never  to  despair  of  the  most  obstinate 
sinners,  finding  he  could  not  prevail  upon 
him  to  restore  the  two  bishops,  at  length 
had  recourse  to  more  powerful  arms.  He 
went  to  say  Mass,  the  duke  and  other 
schismatics  staying  outside  the  door,  as  being 
excommunicated  persons.  After  the  Conse- 
cration, the  holy  Abbot  put  the  Host  upon  the 
paten,  and  carrying  it  out,  with  his  eyes 
sparkling  with  zeal,  charity  and  devotion, 
and  his  countenance  all  on  fire,  spoke  to  the 
duke,  no  longer  as  a  suppliant,  but  with  a 
voice  of  authority:  " Hitherto  we  have 
entreated  you  and  prayed  you,  and  you  have 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  137 


always  slighted  us.  Now,  therefore,  the  Son 
of  the  Virgin,  the  Lord  and  Head  of  the 
Church  you  persecute,  comes  in  person  to  see 
if  you  will  repent.  He  is  your  Judge,  at  whose 
name  every,  knee  bends,  both  in  heaven, 
earth  and  hell.  He  is  the  just  revenger 
of  your  crimes,  into  whose  hands  this,  your 
obstinate  soul,  will  one  day  fall.  Will  you 
despise  Him?  Will  you  slight  Him  as  you 
have  slighted  His  servants?  Will  you?"  The 
duke  not  being  able  to  bear  any  longer,  fell 
down  in  a  swoon.  The  Saint  lifted  him  up, 
and  bade  him  salute  the  Bishop  of  Poiters, 
who  was  present.  The  astonished  prince  was 
not  able  to  speak,  but  went  to  the  Bishop 
and  led  him  by  the  hand  to  his  seat  in  the 
Church,  expressing  by  that  action  that  he  re- 
nounced the  schism  and  restored  the  Bishop  to 
his  see.  After  this  the  Saint  returned  to  the 
altar  and  finished  the  Holy  Sacrifice.  After 
a  time  the  duke  renounced  the  world  and  en- 
tering upon  a  penitential  life,  lived  austerely 
until  God  called  him  to  eternal  bliss.1 

In  the  process  of  the  canonization  of  St. 
Francis  Borgia,  A.D.  1572,  it  was  proved,  as 
a  continual  miracle,  that  he  never  entered  any 

1  Butler's  "Lives,"  Aug.  20th. 


138      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


church  without  having  an  interior  conscious- 
ness of  the  place  where  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
was  reserved.  Whenever  he  could,  he  visited 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  in  the  churches. 

His  continual  and  protracted  illness  and 
infirmities  were  a  source  of  consolation  rather 
than  affliction  to  this  holy  man  of  God; 
Father  Louis  von  Guzman,  tells  us  that  it 
was  once  his  happiness  to  render  some  as- 
sistance to  the  Saint  during  a  very  severe  ill- 
ness. His  sickness  had  this  peculiarity — that 
he  continually  fell  into  a  lethargy.  Each 
morning  there  were  two  hours  in  which  he 
was  awake  and  cheerful.  Of  these  he  em- 
ployed one  in  preparation  for  Holy  Com- 
munion, and  the  other  in  thanksgiving,  after 
which  he  sank  again  into  his  deathly  lethargy, 
which  lasted  the  wliole  day. 

When  still  a  layman,  the  Saint  usually 
spent  three  days  in  preparation  before  Holy 
Communion,  which  may  be  the  more  readily 
understood,  when  we  learn  that  such  were 
the  raptures  which  took  place  in  his  soul  when 
he  offered  up  the  Sacred  Mysteries,  that  the 
hour  for  vespers  would  frequently  find  him 
wdth  the  Holy  Sacrifice  still  unfinished,  on 
which  account  he  seldom  said  Mass  in  public.1 

1  Ott.  Eucharisticum. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  139 


At  Fecamp,  in  Normandy,  a  priest  of 
great  sanctity  solemnly  sang  the  Mass  of 
the  day  on  which  was  celebrated  the  Dedi- 
cation of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity. 
At  the  moment  of  Holy  Communion,  the 
Host  in  the  hands  of  the  priest  suddenly 
changed  into  a  beautiful  child.  He  made 
a  sign  to  the  deacon  to  call  the  Bishops 
present  at  the  solemnity.  By  their  order 
he  transported  the  miraculous  Host  to  a 
tabernacle,  there  to  preserve  it.  This  hap- 
pened in  the  year  1182.  Rev.  Father 
Michael  Mueller  makes  mention  of  this 
miracle  in  his  work  "The  Blessed  Eu- 
charist."1 

Reflection 

Father  Faber  in  one  of  his  works  says: 
"The  ways  of  visiting  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
must  ,be  as  various  as  the  souls  of  men. 
Some  love  to  go  there  to  listen;  some  to 
speak;  some  to  confess  to  Him  as  if  He  were 
their  priest;  some  to  examine  their  con- 
sciences, as  before  their  judge;  some  to  do 
homage  to  their  king;  some  to  study  Him 
as  their  doctor  and  prophet;  some  to  find 
their  shelter  as  with  their  Creator.  Some 

1  Chronicles  of  Vezelay  and  Tours,  1186.  Die  Hlg. 
Euchuristia.  Huguet. 


140      READINGS  AXD  REFLECTIONS 


rejoice  in  His  divinity,  others  in  His  sacred 
humanity,  others  in  the  mysteries  of  the 
season.  Some  visit  Him  on  different  days 
according  to  His  different  titles,  —  as  God, 
Father,  brother,  shepherd,  head  of  the 
Church,  and  the  like.  Some  visit  to  adore, 
some  to  intercede,  some  to  petition,  some  to 
return  thanks,  some  to  get  consolation; 
but  all  visit  Him  to  love,  and  to  all  who 
visit  Him  in  love  He  is  a  power  of  heavenly 
grace,  and  a  fountain  of  many  goods,  no 
single  one  of  which  the  whole  created  uni- 
verse could  either  merit  or  confer.' ' 

Can  we  ever  give  fitting  worship  to  the 
Son  of  God  present  on  our  altars?  Here 
He  is  in  all  His  infinite  majesty,  dwelling 
beneath  a  lowly  form.  His  sacred  Body, 
His  precious  Blood,  His  blessed  soul,  His 
adorable  divinity  are  actually  and  truly 
present  here  before  our  eyes. 

And  all  this  had  been  done  for  our  sake. 
So  great  is  His  love  for  us  and  His  longing 
to  be  with  us,  that  His  unquenchable  desire 
had  induced  Him  to  renounce  all  and  conceal 
His  divinity  beneath  these  humble  veils. 
His  love  was  only  satisfied  when  He  put  it 
in  the  power  of  each  one  of  us  "To  taste  and 
see  that  the  Lord  is  sweet/'  to  feel  Him  in  our 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  141 


very  soul,  to  become  one  flesh  and  blood  with 
God  Himself!  Could  Jesus  have  given  us  a 
greater  proof  of  His  love  than  this?  No, 
we  say  it  with  all  reverence,  —  in  His  infinite 
power  even  He  could  not  discover  anything 
more  wonderful,  more  magnificent.  It  is 
God's  miracle  of  miracles! 

"I  will  sing  praises  to  Thee  in  the  sight 
of  the  angels;  I  will  worship  towards  Thy 
Holy  Temple,  before  the  altar  on  which 
Thou  deignest  to  dwell  for  love  of  me;  I 
will  give  glory  to  Thy  name,  for  the  mercy 
Thou  dost  exercise  towards  us  in  deigning 
to  dwell  among  the  children  of  men,  and 
for  Thy  Truth." 


jftttentti)  Ifteatung  and  Eeflectton 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

GAESARIUS  of  Heisterbach,  a  pious  and 
learned  monk  of  the  Cistercian  monas- 
tery Heisterbach  relates  the  following  legend : 
A  pious  priest  named  Andrew,  together  with 
many  other  devout  Christians,  made  a  pil- 
grimage to  the  Holy  Land.  The  vessel  in 
which  they  were  to  return  was  to  set  sail  on 
Easter  Sunday  morning.  So  all  embarked 
on  that  day  except  the  holy  priest  and  sailed 
off.  This  good  priest  preferred  to  let  his 
fellow-pilgrims  start  than  to  omit  saying 
Mass.  He  went  to  the  wharf  to  obtain,  if 
possible,  a  small  fast-sailing  bark  to  over- 
take the  other  pilgrims.  Wonderful  to  re- 
late, a  beautiful  youth  suddenly  appeared 
before  him  on  horseback,  and  said:  "You 
preferred  not  to  start  with  the  other  pil- 
grims rather  than  lose  Mass;  get  then  on 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  143 


my  horse  with  me  and  I  will  conduct  you 
safely  back  to  your  own  country."  Andrew 
accepted  the  offer  and  soon  fell  asleep  a 
little  while.  When  he  awoke,  the  young 
man,  who  was  an  angel  of  the  Lord,  said 
to  him:  "Do  you  know  where  you  are?" 
"Kind  sir,"  replied  the  priest  quite  amazed, 
"I  can  hardly  trust  my  eyes;  it  seems  to  me 
I  am  in  my  fatherland;  this  is  the  street  in 
which  I  live;  this  is  my  house;  these  are 
the  houses  of  my  friends  and  neighbors;  but 
how  is  it  possible  that  I  could  come  home  by 
land  in  so  short  a  time?"  "Nevertheless  it 
is  so,"  said  the  angel;  "your  way  has  been 
shortened  because  you  said  Mass."  Thus 
the  good  priest  was  taken  home  in  a  few 
minutes,  whilst  his  companions  remained  ex- 
posed to  all  the  storms  and  dangers  of  a  sea 
voyage  for  two  months.  It  was  thus  that 
the  Lord  honored  the  holy  priest,  because 
he  had  been  infinitely  honored  by  him  in 
the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass.1 

The  circumstances  attending  the  death  of 
St.  Ephrem  were  very  edifying.  His  con- 
fidence in  the  precious  fruits  of  the  Holy 

1  Dialogus  Magnus. 


144      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Eucharist  raised  his  hopes  and  inflamed  his 
love,  especially  in  his  passage  to  eternity. 
In  his  "Necrosima"  he  thus  expressed  him- 
self: "  Entering  upon  so  long  and  dangerous 
a  journey,  I  have  my  Viaticum,  even  Thee, 
0  Son  of  God!  In  my  extreme  spiritual 
hunger,  I  will  feed  upon  Thee,  O  Repairer 
of  Mankind.  So  it  shall  be  that  no  fire  will 
dare  to  approach  me;  for  it  will  not  be  able 
to  bear  the  sweet  saving  odor  of  Thy  Body 
and  Blood." 

The  Saint  having  ceased  to  speak,  continued 
in  silent  prayer  till  he  calmly  gave  up  his  soul 
to  God.  He  died  at  a  very  advanced  age. 
His  festival  was  kept  at  Edessa  immediately 
after  his  death.  On  this  occasion,  St.  Greg- 
ory of  Nyssa,  delivered  his  panegyric,  which 
he  concluded  with  this  address  to  the  Saint: 
"You  are  now  assisting  at  the  Divine  Altar, 
and,  before  the  Prince  of  Life,  praising  the 
Most  Holy  Trinity.  Remember  us  all,  and 
obtain  for  us  the  pardon  of  our  sins." 

God  rewarded  the  zeal  of  His  servant  St. 
Hugh  by  a  miracle. 

At  the  close  of  the  twelfth  century,  the 
holy  Bishop  was  one  day  in  the  manor  of 
his  domains,  called  Bukkdan.    He  was  sur- 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  145 


rounded  by  his  priests  who  came  to  offer 
him  their  respects,  but  whose  wealth  and 
haughty  spirit  had  more  than  once  excited 
the  indignation  of  the  holy  prelate.  When 
about  to  begin  the  celebration  of  Holy 
Mass,  the  Bishop  was  detained  by  a  delega- 
tion of  Religious  of  a  neighboring  monastery 
who  presented  some  rich  vestments  and  a 
chalice  of  great  value  to  be  blessed.  St. 
Hugh  thought  this  a  favorable  opportunity 
to  rebuke  the  priests  who  were  with  him. 
After  consecrating  the  chalice,  he  went 
among  the  clergy  and  presented  it  for 
inspection  so  that  they  might  admire  the 
material,  the  shape,  and  the  exquisite  work- 
manship. In  the  eyes  of  the  holy  prelate 
nothing  was  more  worthy  of  eulogy  than 
the  solicitude  of  the  men,  consecrated  to  the 
service  of  God,  who  believe  that  enough  can 
never  be  done  to  decorate  the  altar  and  treat 
the  divine  Mysteries  with  honor.  No  words 
were  too  severe  too  stigmatize  ecclesiastics 
who,  notwithstanding  their  large  revenues, 
left  the  House  of  God  in  a  careless  and 
dilapidated  condition. 

The  Bishop,  after  convincing  himself  that 
he  had  taught  his  clergy  a  very  salutary 
j     lesson,  ascended  the  altar.    God  was  pleased 


146      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


to  recompense  the  zeal  of  the  saintly  prel- 
ate by  working  a  miracle  during  the  con- 
secration of  the  Mass.  The  mystic  words 
which  change  the  bread  into  the  body  of 
Christ  had  been  pronounced  when  all 
present  perceived  that  the  saint  held  in  his 
hands  the  Savior  Himself  under  a  human 
form.  Christ  appeared  as  a  very  small 
child,  who,  with  arms  raised  to  heaven, 
offered  Himself  to  His  heavenly  Father  for 
the  salvation  of  the  world.  From  His 
divine  Person  there  shot  forth  rays  of  light 
of  surpassing  beauty.  Continuing  the  Sacri- 
fice, the  Bishop  again  elevated  the  Host  in 
order  to  break  It,  and  the  same  prodigy  was 
renewed.  At  the  moment  of  Holy  Com- 
munion, Jesus  appeared  for  the  third  time 
in  the  hands  of  the  Bishop. 

In  remembrance  of  this  miracle  St.  Hugh 
is  generally  represented  as  holding  a  chalice, 
above  which  stands  a  little  child  encircled 
by  luminous  rays.1 

As  St.  Paschal  was  watching  his  sheep 
on  the  mountainside  one  day,  he  heard  the 
consecration  bell  ring  out  from  the  church 
in  the  valley  below,  where  the  villagers  were 

1  His  life  by  Robert  du  Mont. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  147 


assembled  at  Mass.  The  saint  had  hardly 
fallen  upon  his  knees,  when  there  stood  before 
him  an  angel  of  God,  bearing  in  his  hands  a 
Sacred  Host,  and  offering  it  for  his  adoration. 

Learn  from  this  how  pleasing  to  Jesus 
Christ  are  those  who  honor  Him  in  this 
great  mystery  of  His  love,  and  how  the 
following  promise  is  especially  fulfilled  with 
regard  to  them:  "I  will  not  leave  you 
orphans,  I  will  come  unto  you." 

St.  Paschal  Baylon,  whom  Pope  Leo  XIII 
proclaimed  in  1897  the  Patron  of  the  Eucha- 
ristic  Congress,  was  a  simple  lay  brother  of 
the  Franciscan  Order,  distinguished  by  an 
extraordinary  devotion  to  the  sacred  mystery 
of  the  altar.  While  still  in  the  world,  he 
never  suffered  a  day  to  pass  without  visiting, 
when  possible,  Jesus  in  the  tabernacle,  and 
later,  as  a  religious,  he  was  accustomed  to 
spend  hours  at  the  foot  of  the  altar,  where 
he  was  often  raised  from  the  ground  by  the 
fervor  of  his  prayer.1 

In  the  lives  of  holy  priests  we  read  how 
they  were  often  visited  with  extraordinary 
favors  during  the  oblation  of  the  sacred 
mysteries. 

^tt:  Eucharistium,  page  376.    Bolland,  Tom.  IV. 


148      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


St.  Herbert,  the  great  and  famous  arch- 
bishop of  Cologne,  was  touched  with  such 
devotion  while  saying  Mass,  that  his  face, 
which  habitually  bore  marks  of  the  virtues 
with  which  his  holy  soul  was  adorned,  then 
became  so  luminous  and  resplendent  that 
he  seemed  an  angel  rather  than  a  man. 

What  were  the  transports  of  St.  Lawrence 
Justinian?  His  body  became,  as  it  were, 
immovable,  and  had  only  sufficient  motion 
to  serve  his  soul,  which  was  totally  taken  up 
with  his  sublime  action;  his  face  shone  with 
angelic  modesty,  his  eyes  distilled  tears, 
and  his  mind  was  transported  by  the  force 
of  ravishments. 

John  of  Alvernia,  while  one  day  saying 
Mass,  was  so  wrapped  in  a  divine  and 
ineffable  sense  of  God  that  he  was  hardly 
able  to  proceed.  After  he  had  pronounced 
the  words  of  consecration,  he  became,  as  it 
were,  unconscious  of  himself,  being  wholly 
lost  in  the  divinity  of  the  mysteries  which 
he  was  performing. 

The  Abbot  Euthymius  used  to  tell  in 
private  conversation  that  often  while  saying 
Mass  he  saw  troops  of  angels  standing 
round  him. 

Severus  relates  that  while  St.  Martin  was 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  149 


saying  Mass,  a  fiery  globe  used  to  appear 
above  his  head.  St.  Euthenius  used  to  see 
a  great  fire  and  light  coming  down  from 
heaven,  and  enveloping  him  and  his  assistant 
to  the  end  of  the  Holy  Sacrifice.  In  the 
same  manner  the  Holy  Ghost  came  upon 
St.  Anastatius,  and  surrounded  him  in  the 
form  of  a  fiery  flame  while  celebrating  the 
Sacred  Mysteries. 

Reflection 

How  long  has  not  this  memorial  of  love  — 
the  Sacrament  of  the  altar  —  been  among 
men?  Only  once  did  Jesus  change  water 
into  wine;  only  once  did  He  enter  the  house 
of  Zaccheus;  only  once  did  He  appear  on 
Mount  Thabor,  His  countenance  shining  as 
the  sun  and  His  garments  whiter  than  snow; 
but  for  upwards  of  eighteen  hundred  years, 
bread  has  not  ceased  to  be  changed  into 
His  Body,  and  wine  into  His  Blood.  The 
mighty  words,  "Do  this  in  commemoration 
of  Me/'  are  still  re-echoing  throughout  the 
Church  and  will  be  re-echoing  till  the  con- 
summation of  the  world.  Wherever  there 
is  a  priest  the  heavenly  work  goes  on,  and 
will  go  on  without  cessation  throughout  the 
ages. 


150      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Mary,  our  blessed  Mother,  was  the  first 
adorer  of  Jesus  Christ.  Therefore  those 
who  wish  to  know  the  intimate  secrets  of 
divine  Love,  and  the  hidden  power  of 
divinity  hidden  under  humble  veils,  will 
best  obtain  this  knowledge  through  the 
Immaculate  Heart  of  Mary.  Let  us  always 
unite  ourselves  with  her.  She  was  with 
her  divine  Son  during  the  most  important 
incidents  of  His  life,  and  she  suffered  with 
Him  during  His  Passion;  surely,  then,  she 
ought  indeed  to  be  the  model  of  all  adorers 
of  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 

"  0  Mary,  for  the  glory  of  your  divine  Son 
in  the  Sacrament  of  His  love,  we  beg  of  you 
above  all  to  make  Him  known  and  loved. 
Raise  up  to  Him  Apostles  of  fire,  and  through- 
out the  whole  world  multitudes  of  adorers, 
that  Jesus  therein  guiding  and  nourishing 
our  souls,  we  may  live  with  you  in  everlasting 
glory." 


fefetemtf)  Ifteatung  anti  l&ettection 

MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

ST.  BEDE  in  his  Ecclesiastical  History, 
relates  the  following  fact  which  he 
received  from  the  very  lips  of  the  one  to 
whom  it  occurred. 

King  Egfried  and  King  Ethelbert  were  at 
one  time  at  war  with  each  other,  when  it 
happened  that  a  young  man  belonging  to 
the  former  was  left  as  dead  on  the  battlefield. 
For  a  night  and  a  day  he  remained  there 
totally  unconscious,  till  at  last  glimmerings 
of  intelligence  returned  to  him.  Bracing 
himself,  he  bound  up  his  wounds  as  best  he 
could  and  proceeded  to  leave  the  scene  of 
the  engagement,  when  he  was  unfortunately 
discovered  by  the  enemy  and  taken  before 
King  Ethelbert. 

To  save  his  life  he  misrepresented  his 
identity  and  answered  the  monarch's  query 


152      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


with  the  words:  "I  am  a  poor  peasant  and 
have  a  large  family.  I  came  to  bring 
provisions  to  the  soldiers."  Whereupon  the 
king  ordered  his  wounds  to  be  dressed,  but 
as  soon  as  he  had  sufficiently  recovered,  the 
sovereign  took  care  to  have  him  shackled  in 
order  to  prevent  his  escape.  As  soon  as  he 
was  bound,  however,  the  shackles  loosened 
as  if  by  a  mysterious  power. 

Now  it  happened  that  the  young  man  had 
a  brother  who  was  a  priest,  and  abbot  of 
the  monastery  of  Tunacester.  At  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  battle  the  clergyman  inquiring 
of  his  brother's  fate  was  told  that  he  was 
slain.  After  a  prolonged  search,  finding  a 
body  which  he  supposed  to  be  his  brother's, 
he  had  it  conveyed  to  the  monastery,  w^here 
it  was  given  Christian  burial.  For  many 
days  the  holy  man  offered  up  the  Holy 
Sacrifice  for  the  repose  of  his  brother's  soul, 
and  it  was  afterwards  learned  that  it  was  at 
the  very  hour  when  Mass  was  celebrated  that 
the  shackles  fell  from  the  prisoner's  limbs. 

The  king,  hearing  of  the  mysterious  action 
of  the  shackles,  asked  the  young  man  if 
he  had  recourse  to  incantations  and  spells. 
"0  king,"  he  replied,  "I  know  nothing  of 
these  evil  things.    Only  this  I  know,  that  I 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  153 


have  a  brother  a  priest,  and  he,  thinking  that 
I  was  among  the  slain,  had  no  doubt  been 
offering  the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass  for 
me.  Were  my  soul  in  the  other  world,  I 
know  that  during  this  Sacrifice  it  would  be 
free  from  pain.  Why  then  should  it  not 
have  the  power  to  loosen  my  fetters,  im- 
prisoned as  I  am?"  The  young  man  could 
no  longer  feign  disguise,  for  his  countenance, 
demeanor,  and  conversation  betrayed  that 
he  was  not  a  mere  peasant.  Thereupon, 
when  the  king  promised  that  no  harm  would 
befall  him  if  he  would  declare  his  identity, 
he  revealed  that  he  was  a  servant  of  King 
Egfried.  Untrue  to  his  word,  Ethelbert 
immediately  ordered  him  to  be  sold.  A 
merchant  of  Friesland  bought  him,  and  again 
the  galling  fetters  encircled  his  limbs,  but 
some  supernatural  power  rendered  them 
useless  as  before.  Stronger  shackles  replaced 
the  others  with  the  same  result.  All  efforts 
to  keep  the  young  man  in  chains  proving 
ineffectual,  the  purchaser  at  last  gave  him 
permission  to  procure  his  ransom.  This  he 
had  but  little  difficulty  in  doing. 

On  arriving  in  his  own  country,  he  at 
once  sought  his  brother  and  told  him  all 
that  had  happened.    From  the  lips  of  the 


154      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


priest  he  learned  that  Mass  had  been  cele- 
brated for  him  at  nine  o'clock  every  morning 
the  very  hour  that  the  shackles  had  loosened 
and  dropped  from  his  limbs.  Many  other 
blessings  had  been  showered  upon  him  by 
reason  of  his  brother's  supplication.  The* 
people  on  hearing  of  these  wonders  became 
more  fervent  than  ever  in  prayer,  generously 
giving  alms  and  having  Masses  said  for 
their  departed,  being  now  fully  convinced 
that  the  Holy  Sacrifice  procures  the  redemp- 
tion of  both  soul  and  body.1 

In  the  life  of  Cure  d'Ars,  in  his  instructions 
for  First  Holy  Communion  we  read  the  fol- 
lowing: UA  certain  holy  priest  was  praying 
for  his  friend  who  had  departed  this  life. 
God  had,  it  appears,  made  known  to  the 
priest  that  he  was  in  purgatory;  and  accord- 
ingly he  offered  the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the 
Mass  for  his  soul.  When  he  came  to  the 
moment  of  consecration,  he  took  the  Sacred 
Host  into  his  hand,  and  said:  '0  Holy  and 
Eternal  Father,  Thou  hast  the  soul  of  my 
friend,  who  is  in  purgatory,  and  I  have  the 
Body  of  Thy  Son,  who  is  in  my  hand.  Do 

1  Ecclesiastical  History  by  Ven.  Bede,  Book  IV,  c. 
XXII,  page  753. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  155 


Thou  deliver  my  friend,  and  I  will  offer 
Thee  Thy  Son  with  all  the  merits  of  His 
death  and  Passion.'  In  fact,  at  the  moment 
of  the  elevation,  he  saw  the  soul  of  his  friend 
rising  to  heaven,  all  radiant  with  glory. "  1 

Philip  Augustus,  a  young  man  of  princely 
extraction,  knew  how  in  the  midst  of  the 
pleasures  of  the  court  to  unite  admirable 
piety  and  purity  of  life  with  the  most  brilliant 
courage.  Some  time  after  his  coronation, 
in  1180,  he  assisted  at  Holy  Mass  at  St. 
Leger,  a  very  favored  chateau  of  his  realm. 
On  this  spot  God  wished  to  bestow  upon  him 
a  mark  of  His  predilection.  At  the  elevation 
of  the  Sacred  Host,  the  young  monarch 
perceived  in  the  hands  of  the  celebrant  a 
little  child  of  striking  beauty,  encircled  with 
light,  around  whom  groups  of  angels  were 
crowding  in  adoration  before  their  mighty 
King.  The  Prince  burst  into  tears  at  this 
spectacle,  and  prostrated  with  his  face  to 
the  ground  to  return  thanks  to  God,  Who 
knows  when  it  pleases  Him  how  to  reveal 
His  secrets  to  those  who  live  in  accord  with 
His  divine  Will.2 

1  His  life  by  A.  Monnin  Neus,  Schwann. 

2  Examples  by  Dr.  Herbest,  Chap.  2,  page  294. 


156      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


About  the  year  1837,  on  the  Feast  of 
Corpus  Christi,  several  of  the  citizens  of 
Duren,  near  Aix-la-Chapelle,  were  sitting 
together  in  an  inn  fronting  on  the  great 
market-place,  when  the  solemn  procession 
of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  passed  by.  Among 
those  present  was  the  son  of  the  burgo- 
master. Now  as  the  priest  gave  benediction 
with  the  Blessed  Sacrament  at  the  altar 
that  had  been  erected  in  the  square,  this 
young  man  held  up  a  silver  dollar  in  his 
hand  and  mocked  the  sacred  ceremony. 
In  a  few  days  the  very  arm  with  which  he 
had  committed  this  crime  began  to  mortify. 
After  a  short  time,  the  unhappy  man  died.1 

Reflection 

"0  beautiful  sight/'  says  St.  Liguori,  "to 
see  Jesus  on  that  day  when,  tired  and  worn 
out,  He  sat  down  by  the  fountain,  waiting 
for  the  sinful  woman  of  Samaria  to  convert 
and  save  her.  Does  it  not  seem  to  be  the 
same  on  our  altars  which  are  so  many  foun- 
tains of  grace?  Does  He  not  there  wait  for 
souls?  Does  He  not  invite  them  to  come 
to  Him  that  He  may  draw  them  to  His 
perfect  love?    0  my  Savior,  who  workest 

1  Tabernakelwacht,  1903, 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  157 


here  so  many  miracles,  grant  this  one  also, 
I  beseech  Thee,  of  drawing  me  wholly  to 
Thyself." 

Jesus  loves  us:  Let  us  then  say  to  Him 
with  the  pious  Eustelle:  "O  Jesus,  love  of 
my  soul,  my  heart  would  wish  to  possess  You 
without  end  and  without  interruption.  You 
are  my  life,  my  light,  my  joy,  my  peace  and 
my  all.  0  heavenly  friend,  the  glances  You 
cast  on  me  attract  all  the  inclinations  of  my 
heart  towards  You."  ° 

In  His  Eucharistic  life,  as  in  His  natural 
life,  Jesus  Christ  is  employed  in  doing  good. 
How  admirable  are  the  works  He  performs 
through  the  Holy  Eucharist.  Who  could 
reckon  the  number  of  miracles  He  has 
wrought  and  still  performs  through  life? 
How  many  blind  see,  how  many  lepers  are 
cured,  how  many  dead  are  raised  to  life 
through  the  virtue  of  His  adorable  flesh; 
that  sweet  Savior  continues  through  the 
Holy  Eucharist  His  merciful  journey  through 
the  centuries,  forgiving  sins,  casting  out 
devils,  and  delivering  us  from  our  infirmities. 
To  how  many  souls  who  are  paralytic,  has 
He  not  spoken  from  the  interior  of  the  taber- 
nacle, saying:  " Arise  and  walk."  To  how 
many  blind  has  He  not  restored  sight?  How 


158      READINGS  AXD  REFLECTIONS 


many  dead  has  He  not,  by  the  efficacy  of  the 
Sacrifice  of  the  Mass,  sent  back  living  to 
the  Church  which  was  mourning  their  loss? 

To  every  soul  that  calls  on  Him,  He  says: 
"Arise  above  thy  miseries;  I  am  here  to 
enrich  thee  with  many  graces."  How  clearly 
He  enlightens  devout  souls  that  have  re- 
course to  Him  in  their  doubts.  What  con- 
solations He  makes  those  enjoy  who  are 
wholly  devoted  to  Him.  How  thoroughly 
He  communicates  to  them  the  flames  of 
love  which  consume  His  divine  Heart. 

Surely  we  must  admire  Christ's  bountiful 
goodness  in  giving  us  the  Most  Holy  Sacra- 
ment of  the  altar  in  which  He  becomes  our 
very  food,  for  did  He  not  say:  "Take  ye 
and  eat,  this  is  my  Body."  And  this  divine 
Food  we  may  have  as  often  as  we  wish  to 
partake  of  it. 

St.  Denis  tells  us  that  all  good  is  diffusive 
of  itself.  Now  as  God  is  infinitely  good, 
His  goodness  must  be  infinitely  diffusive, 
and  so  He  has  really  shown  Himself  through- 
out the  centuries  by  remaining  with  us  in 
the  Sacrament  of  His  Love.  Must  we  not 
then  exclaim,  "0  infinite  goodness  of  God, 
how  unsearchable  are  Thy  ways." 

Christ's  goodness  and  love  towards  His 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  159 


creatures  manifests  itself  most  forcibly  be- 
cause He  instituted  the  Blessed  Eucharist 
the  very  night  upon  which  He  was  betrayed, 
—  yea,  at  the  very  moment  when  the  execu- 
tioners were  preparing  the  nails  and  the  cross 
for  Him.  Consumed  with  love  for  man, 
He  transubstantiated  the  elements  of  bread 
and  wine  into  His  body  and  blood  that 
men  might  partake  of  this  heavenly  food. 
Ah,  truly,  the  love  of  Jesus  can  neither 
be  fathomed  nor  understood.  The  Royal 
Prophet  meditating  on  God's  love  for  us 
exclaimed  in  wonderment:  "Oh!  how  good 
is  the  God  of  Israel! "  With  how  much 
more  astonishment  ought  we  not  to  cry  out: 
"How  surpassing  good  is  the  Lord  our  God 
reposing  on  our  altars." 

"Would,  0  my  God,"  cries  out  Bossuet, 
"that  I  had  the  zeal  of  Thy  angels  and  of 
all  Thy  blessed  saints.  But  still  it  would 
not  be  sufficient  were  all  creatures,  animate 
and  inanimate,  changed  into  pure  love, 
Thou  wouldst  not  even  then  be  loved  as 
much  as  Thou  deservest  for  Thy  most 
amiable  goodness."  "Come  and  hear,  all 
ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  and  I  will  tell  you 
what  things  He  hath  done  for  my  soul." 


&ebenteent&  l&eatuno;  anti  Reflection 

MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

IN  a  monastery  in  Tyrol,  about  the  year 
1310,  under  the  abbacy  of  Ruprecht  as 
the  chronicles  of  the  Order  record,  a  priest 
gave  way  to  doubts  while  about  to  consume 
the  Precious  Blood  during  Mass.  While 
these  misgivings  were  harassing  his  mind, 
God  in  His  infinite  goodness  performed  a 
miracle  to  vindicate  the  word  of  His  divine 
Son.  In  his  very  hands  the  wine  in  the 
chalice,  which  of  course  had  retained  its 
usual  color  and  taste  at  the  consecration, 
began  to  change  into  red  blood.  Part  of 
this  blood  was  preserved  by  order  of  the 
Abbot,  and  to  this  day  is  venerated  in  the 
abbey  church,  together  with  the  purificator 
with  which  the  chalice  was  purified. 

After  many  spiritual  favors  had  been 
granted  to  those  who  had  visited  the  church, 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  161 


Bishop  George  of  Brixen  caused  a  com- 
mittee to  investigate  the  miraculous  event. 
Since  that  time  the  church  has  been  extended 
and  the  altar  has  been  removed,  but  a  mar- 
ble slab  marks  the  spot  where  the  miracle 
occurred.1 

Bolandus  relates  of  St.  Coleta  that,  one 
day,  when  she  was  hearing  the  Mass  of  her 
confessor,  she  suddenly  exclaimed  at  the 
elevation:  "My  God!  O  Jesus!  O  ye  angels 
and  saints!  0  ye  men  and  sinners,  behold 
the  great  marvels !"  After  the  Mass  her  con- 
fessor asked  her  why  she  had  wept  so  bit- 
terly and  uttered  such  pitiable  cries.  "Had 
your  Reverence/'  said  she,  " heard  and  seen 
the  things  which  I  heard  and  saw,  perhaps 
you  would  have  wept  and  cried  out  more 
than  I  did."  "What  was  it  that  you  saw?" 
asked  her  confessor  again.  "Although  that 
which  I  heard  and  saw,"  she  replied,  "is  so 
sublime  and  so  divine  that  no  man  can 
ever  find  words  to  express  it  in  a  becoming 
manner,  yet  I  will  endeavor  to  describe  it  to 
your  Reverence  as  well  as  my  feeble  language 
will  permit.  When  your  Reverence  raised 
the  Sacred  Host,  I  saw  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 

1  Exemplare  by  Bierman,  cap.  11,  page  508.  Scherer: 
Bibliothek,  d.  Prediger,  page  501. 


162      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


as  if  hanging  on  the  cross,  shedding  His 
Blood,  and  praying  to  His  heavenly  Father 
in  most  lamentable  accents:  1  Behold,  O 
my  Father,  in  what  condition  I  was  once 
hanging  on  the  cross  and  suffering  for  the 
redemption  of  mankind.' " 

Mrs.  Hugh  Fraser,  in  "  Italian  Days/' 
gives  us  the  following  account  of  a  miracle 
in  connection  with  the  Blessed  Sacrament: 
"  After  the  accession  of  Pius  IX  his  brother, 
Cardinal  Ferretti,  a  most  wise  and  saintly 
man,  acted  as  his  Prime  Minister  for  a  time 
before  the  Revolution.  His  memory  was 
greatly  venerated  in  Rieti,  where  he  was 
Cardinal  Bishop.  While  he  was  there  a 
terrible  crime  was  committed.  One  of  the 
churches  was  broken  into  at  night,  the 
tabernacle  violated,  and  the  pyx  containing 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  stolen.  On  learning 
of  this  frightful  sacrilege  the  Cardinal  called 
all  his  clergy  together  next  morning  and 
the  entire  assembly,  with  bare  feet  and  ropes 
around  their  necks,  went  in  procession  to 
the  public  square.  The  city's  inhabitants 
gathered  around  them  while  the  Cardinal, 
standing  bareheaded  and  barefooted  under 
the  noonday  sun,  preached  a  sermon,  taking 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  163 


for  his  text  the  cry  of  Mary  Magdalen  on 
Easter  morning:  'They  have  taken  away 
my  Lord;  and  I  know  not  where  they  have 
laid  Him/  When  the  sermon  ended,  the 
people  were  kneeling  on  the  stones,  sobbing 
like  children.  That  night  the  door  of  the 
church  was  left  open,  and  the  pyx  was  re- 
stored, its  sacred  contents  intact. " 

St.  Aloysius,  when  not  occupied  at  home, 
could  always  be  found  at  the  foot  of  the 
altar,  while  St.  Francis  Xavier  and  St. 
John  Francis  Regis  often  passed  whole 
nights  before  the  tabernacle,  thus  reposing 
on  the  heart  of  Jesus  after  the  many  toils 
performed  on  their  laborious  missions. 

Father  Salesio,  of  the  Society  of  Jesus, 
felt  the  greatest  consolation  in  even  speaking 
of  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  and  he  never 
could  visit  it  often  enough.  When  sum- 
moned to  the  gate,  when  returning  to  his 
room,  or  passing  from  one  part  of  the  house 
to  another,  he  made  use  of  all  those  oppor- 
tunities to  repeat  his  visits  to  his  beloved 
Lord,  so  that  it  was  remarked  that  scarcely 
an  hour  of  the  day  elapsed  without  his 
visiting  Him.  Thus,  at  length,  he  merited 
the  grace  of  martyrdom  at  the  hands  of  the 


164      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


heretics,  while  defending  the  Real  Presence 
in  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 

"The  Manna  with  which  the  Jews  were 
fed  in  the  desert/ '  says  St.  Cyril  of  Alex- 
andria, "did  not  bring  the  Eternal  Life, 
but  only  a  momentary  refreshment:  it  was 
not  the  true  bread,  which  cometh  down  from 
heaven.  The  Body  of  Jesus  Christ,  however, 
nourishes  us  not  in  a  bodily  way  but  to  eter- 
nal life  as  our  divine  Savior  Himself  has  de- 
clared. The  Jews  drank  the  water  which 
flowed  from  the  rock.  What  advantage  did 
they  derive  from  it  since  they  are  dead? 
That  water  was  not  the  true  drink;  the  true 
drink  is  the  Blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  by  vir- 
tue of  which  the  empire  of  death  is  uprooted 
from  its  foundation,  for  it  is  the  Blood  of 
Him  Who,  united  to  substantial  life,  has  be- 
come our  life. 

"0  most  amiable  sweet  Savior,"  says  St. 
Francis  of  Sales,  "what  other  food  can  give 
eternal  life,  but  Thy  Body?  A  living  bread 
was  necessary  to  give  life,  a  bread  which 
had  come  down  from  heaven  to  give  heavenly 
life,  a  bread  which  was  Thyself  to  give 
immortal  and  eternal  life.  The  manna, 
although  a  true  figure  of  Thy  Body,  has  not 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  165 


the  power.  0  holy  and  glorious  life,  it  is  in 
the  communion  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  my 
divine  Savior  that  I  find  the  pledge  of  my 
happy  eternity. " 

" Thrown  into  prisons/'  says  Massillon, 
"  shackled  like  criminals,  they  whom  the 
world  despised,  chaste  virgins,  fervent  souls, 
sacred  ministers,  all  partook  of  the  Bread 
of  Benediction  in  their  dungeons.  What 
joy  in  their  chains;  what  composure  in 
those  dark  and  frightful  places;  what  songs 
of  thanksgiving  in  those  gloomy  quarters 
where  the  eye  rested  on  nothing  but  the  sad 
picture  of  death  and  instruments  of  the 
most  cruel  sufferings.  How  often  did  they 
not  say  to  Jesus  Christ,  present  with  them 
in  the  Adorable  Sacrament:  'Ah!  we  feel 
no  misery,  O  Lord,  because  Thou  art  with 
us.  Happy  fetters  which  Thou  deignest  to 
uphold.  Holy  prisons  which  are  conse- 
crated by  Thy  presence.  Agreeable  gloom 
where  Thou  dost  fill  our  souls  with  light. 
Cherished  death  which  is  about  to  unite  us 
with  Thee,  and  to  tear  asunder  the  veils 
which  conceal  Thee  from  our  eyes.'" 

"The  Blood  of  Christ/'  says  St.  Cyril, 
"falls  upon  our  souls  in  Holy  Communion 


166      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


like  a  light  dew,  which  refreshes  and  reani- 
mates all  that  is  drooping  to  earth.  The 
soul  no  longer  sees  anything  but  heaven. 
Her  virtue  takes  deep  root,  and  grows  like 
a  cedar,  which  neither  winds  nor  storm  can 
break  down.  She  resembles  the  olive  tree 
in  the  fruitfulness  of  her  good  works,  and  the 
odor  of  her  life  pours  itself  out  like  that  of 
the  flower  in  spring. 

Reflection 

Christ's  goodness  and  mercy  to  man 
manifests  itself  most  remarkably  in  the 
Holy  Eucharist  by  His  remaining  with  us 
even  to  the  end  of  time.  He  dwells  con- 
tinually on  the  altar,  not  in  one  consecrated 
Host  but  in  all;  not  for  a  short  time  but 
to  the  end  of  the  world.  How  wonderful 
and  incomprehensible,  then,  is  not  Christ's 
goodness  to  us,  remaining  ever  with  His 
poor  creatures,  not  in  one  place,  or  in  one 
Host  only,  but  in  all  places  and  in  all  conse- 
crated Hosts  throughout  the  world.  We 
need  not  carry  our  household  gods  from  one 
city  to  another  as  did  the  heathens  of  pagan 
Rome.  No  matter  where  we  go,  our  only  God 
is  there  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  Catholic 
Church,  ready  to  welcome  us  if  we  wish  to  come. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  167 


"As  the  eagles  gather  about  the  body," 
says  St.  Ambrose,  "so  the  faithful  should 
gather  about  the  Blessed  Sacrament."  Here 
we  can  tender  thanks  to  Christ  for  His 
bountiful  goodness,  here  we  can  evoke  acts 
of  faith,  humility,  love,  and  other  virtues. 

During  the  Holy  Hour,  let  our  hearts 
admire  and  our  hearts  adore  God's  supreme 
abasement  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  Let 
us  pour  out  our  heartfelt  prayer  in  some 
such  words  as  these : 

"Eternal  praise  and  glory  be  to  Thee, 
O  my  God  and  Savior,  sole  source  of  every 
good.  But  of  myself,  what  am  I  that  I 
should  even  dare  to  offer  You  my  praise? 
Alas,  I  am  but  dust  and  ashes,  a  mere 
nothing  in  Thy  sight.  How  then  can  I 
presume  to  praise  Thee,  my  Lord  and  my 
God?" 

"Mayest  Thou  be  praised,  0  Lord  my 
God,  by  Thine  incomprehensible  power,  by 
Thine  infinite  wisdom,  by  Thine  ineffable 
bounty;  may  Thine  unbounded  clemency, 
Thine  inexhaustible  mercy,  Thine  eternal 
virtue  and  divinity,  together  with  Thy 
boundless  love  which  Thou  bearest  Thy 
creatures,  praise  Thee,  0  my  God,  Who  art 
the  life  of  my  soul." 


168      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


"Mary,  my  tender  Mother,  into  thy  ma- 
ternal hands  I  place  these  ardent  desires  of 
my  heart  that  thou  mayest  present  them 
thyself  to  His  divine  majesty.  Hasten  the 
blessed  hour  in  which  all  humanity  prostrate 
at  the  foot  of  the  tabernacle  and  the  osten- 
sorium,  will  with  one  voice  raise  this  canticle 
of  praise  to  thine  own  glory  and  to  that  of 
Thy  Son:  "I  salute  Thee,  I  adore  Thee, 
0  most  Holy  Body,  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary." 


(Ctg&teentS  Ifteatuno;  anti  Reflection 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

THE  great  miracle  of  Bolsena,  Italy,  a.d. 
1264,  at  least  vouched  for  as  a  legend, 
was  one  of  the  causes  that  prompted  Pope 
Urban  IV  to  institute  the  feast  of  Corpus 
Christi. 

It  happened  that  a  very  pious  German 
priest  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome  about  this 
time  in  order  that  he  might  be  enlightened 
and  freed  from  his  doubts  concerning  the 
Holy  Eucharist  at  the  very  fountain-head 
of  Christianity.  His  faith  in  the  Real 
Presence  had  been  badly  shaken,  for  he  had 
misgivings  about  the  transubstantiation  of 
the  wine.  As  he  could  not  explain  the 
mystery,  he  frequently  had  recourse  to  God 
to  dispel  his  doubts,  but  all  his  prayers 
seemed  to  him  in  vain. 


170      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


On  his  way  to  the  Eternal  City  he  stopped 
at  Bolsena,  Italy,  and  forthwith  repaired  to 
the  church  of  St.  Christina  to  celebrate  Mass. 
Here  God  worked  a  miracle  in  behalf  of  his 
wavering  soul  to  free  him  from  affliction. 
At  the  words  of  consecration,  when  the  mys- 
terious change  of  the  substance  took  place, 
the  Sacred  Blood  in  the  chalice  suddenly 
became  agitated  and  trickled  over  the  rim 
of  the  corporal  under  the  appearance  of 
blood.  Trembling  with  fear  and  emotion, 
his  first  impulse  was  to  conceal  the  incident, 
but  as  he  was  folding  the  linen  to  put  it 
away,  he  noticed,  to  his  surprise,  blood  stains 
on  the  marble  altar  table. 

Now  it  was  no  longer  possible  for  the  priest 
to  hide  the  miracle,  and  learning  that  Pope 
Urban  IV  was  at  that  moment  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Orvieto,  he  hurried  thither. 
Full  of  penitence,  he  related  everything  to 
his  Holiness  and  was  absolved.  The  Pope 
then  commanded  the  blood-sprinkled  corporal 
to  be  brought,  and  when  convinced  of  the 
miracle  had  it  carried  with  great  solemnity  to 
the  cathedral.  The  marble  stones  upon 
which  the  blood  had  fallen  were  kept  with 
great  reverence  in  the  church  of  St.  Christina 
at  Bolsena,  where  to  this  day  they  are  ven- 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  171 


erated  by  the  people.  In  the  year  1290 
Pope  Nicholas  IV  laid  the  foundation  stone 
of  a  beautiful  church  in  which  the  corporal 
is  preserved  to  the  present  day.  This  church 
for  grandeur  and  size  bears  comparison  with 
any  in  the  world.  Raphael,  the  renowned 
artist,  perpetuated  the  memory  of  the 
miracle  by  a  mural  painting  in  the  Vatican.1 

St.  Peter  Damien,  one  of  the  great  Doctors 
of  the  Church,  recounts  several  Eucharistic 
miracles  in  his  writings.  The  following 
happened  in  Italy,  in  the  city  of  Amalfi, 
about  the  year  1050. 

"In  the  presence  of  the  Pope,"  says  the 
holy  Doctor,  "the  Bishop  of  Amalfi  has 
declared  to  us  under  oath  that  one  day, 
while  celebrating  Mass,  his  mind  was  troubled 
with  a  thought  against  Faith.  It  seemed 
impossible  for  him  to  believe  the  Real 
Presence  of  our  divine  Lord  in  the  Eucharistic 
Species.  He  had  entertained  this  doubt  at 
the  very  time  when  he  divided  the  Sacred 
Host.    To  his  utter  astonishment  the  Eucha- 

1  De  Ser.  Dei  Beatif .,  Benedict  XIV,  by  Bonca.  Istoria 
et  org.  festa  del  Corpus  Domini,  "  Pelican,"  No.  11, 
1894.  The  Catholic  Encyclopedia,  Vol.  XI,  page  332,  and 
XII,  page  644. 


172      READINGS  AXD  REFLECTIONS 


ristic  Bread  was  replaced  in  his  hands  by  the 
visible  flesh  of  the  hidden  Lord  and  his 
fingers  were  stained  with  blood.  He  fell 
on  his  knees  in  adoration,  filled  with  re- 
pentance and  faith,  and  the  Host  resumed 
its  ordinary  form.  Such  is  the  Sacrament  of 
Love,  so  terrible  to  those  who  dare  touch 
it  with  unworthy  hands."1 

Saint  Francis  Caracciolo  in  childhood 
shunned  all  amusements  and  instead  loved 
to  visit  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  As  he  grew 
older,  and  after  he  had  been  made  General 
of  the  Order  of  Clerks  Regular,  he  passed 
most  of  the  night  before  the  Tabernacle. 
In  the  presence  of  his  Divine  Lord,  his  face 
usually  emitted  brilliant  rays  of  light,  and  he 
often  bathed  the  ground  with  tears  when  he 
prayed  prostrate  on  his  face  before  the 
hidden  Lord.  Francis  was  commonly  called 
"The  Preacher  of  Divine  Love." 

Philip  II,  King  of  Spain,  on  one  occasion 
showed  his  untiring  devotion  towards  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  by  accompanying  a  priest 
who  was  carrying  the  Holy  Viaticum  to  a 
sick  person  at  a  great  distance.    As  the 

1  Der  Heilige  Petrus  Damien,  by  Kleinennanns. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  173 


king  walked  all  the  way,  the  priest  asked  his 
royal  highness  if  he  were  not  tired.  ' 1  Tired  V 9 
he  replied;  "my  servants  waiting  on  me 
day  and  night  never  complain  of  being  tired. 
Shall  I  then  plead  fatigue  when  I  am  in  the 
company  of  my  Lord  whom  I  can  never 
sufficiently  love  and  honor?" 

An  American  lady,  an  Anglican,  entered 
the  Cathedral  of  St.  Paul,  Pittsburgh,  Pa., 
for  the  first  time  one  Sunday.  Let  us  hear 
her  own  account  of  the  visit : 

"I  knelt  down  mechanically,  without 
much  prayer,  but  perfectly  quiet.  That 
afternoon  I  returned  and  took  a  seat  on  the 
first  bench  facing  the  high  altar,  neither 
praying  nor  thinking  much  of  anything,  but 
peaceful  and  full  of  consolation,  like  a  child 
resting  on  the  bosom  of  its  mother.  I 
glanced  carelessly  at  the  faithful  coming  and 
going:  young  and  old,  men  and  women,  boys 
and  girls,  the  rich,  the  poor,  —  all  repre- 
sented in  that  procession  of  humanity,  all 
coming  to  lay  their  cares,  their  chagrins,  their 
hopes,  their  desires,  in  a  word,  all  that 
troubled  them,  before  the  Friend  hidden  be- 
hind the  tabernacle  door  always  ready  to 
listen  to  them. 

"Soon  a  very  positive  and  distinct  thought 


174      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


entered  my  mind.  In  what  other  church 
would  one  behold  such  a  gathering?  If  the 
Real  Presence  should  disappear  from  these 
precincts,  would  this  incomparable  pro- 
cession continue?  The  shades  of  evening 
had  fallen  on  the  nave,  the  priests  had 
quitted  their  confessionals,  and  the  church 
was  empty  save  for  the  presence  of  the 
Master  who  fills  all  things,  —  and  then  I 
lost  consciousness  of  everything.  Now  I 
can  say  nothing  more,  explain  nothing 
more,  except  that  with  the  Blessed  Mother, 
Mary,  I  caught  myself  saying:  1  Behold  the 
handmaid  of  the  Lord,  may  it  be  done  unto 
me  according  to  Thy  word.'" 

Some  time  after,  the  son  of  the  lady,  a 
pronounced  Ritualist,  was  also  converted 
by  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  His  mother 
wrote  to  a  friend:  "I  am  sure  that  you  will 
be  glad  to  know  that  my  youngest  son  is 
at  this  moment  a  Catholic,  and  charmed 
at  being  one.  Like  myself,  it  was  the  silent 
power  of  the  Prisoner  of  the  Tabernacle 
that  converted  him.  As  for  myself,  I  limited 
my  zeal  to  praying  every  day  for  his  conver- 
sion. On  Christmas  morning  I  asked  him 
whether  he  would  like  to  come  with  me  to 
Solemn  High  Mass  with  one  of  his  Catholic 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  175 


friends.  He  assented.  In  the  afternoon 
he  assisted  at  Vespers  with  the  same  young 
man.  On  his  return  he  came  to  me  and 
said:  'Ah  well,  mother,  I  have  made  up 
my  mind.'  'Made  up  your  mind  to  what?' 
I  asked.  'To  become  a  Catholic.'  Oh,  that 
miraculous  surprise!  It  was  much  greater 
as  he  had  often  said  to  me:  'I  will  never 
become  a  Catholic.'"1 

The  Reverend  Father  Vermot,  says :  "There 
is  no  Christian  incapable  of  feeling  the  pleas- 
ure that  is  produced  by  the  knowledge  of 
what  is  contained  in  the  Holy  Eucha- 
rist. All  that  is  necessary  is  to  desire  your 
salvation,  to  sigh  after  heaven,  and  to 
remember  that  this  Sacrament  is  the  source 
of  all  spiritual  riches  and  the  most  efficacious 
means  to  satisfy  all  holy  desires.  Make  the 
trial  by  receiving  Holy  Communion  often. 
It  corrects  our  faults  without  bitterness,  it 
heals  our  wounds  without  pain,  it  purifies 
our  heart  without  violence,  it  sanctifies 
without  alarm  and  almost  without  a  struggle. 
It  withdraws  us  from  creatures  and  unites  us 
to  God  without  agony.  Try  it,  receive  the 
Blessed  Eucharist,  receive  it  often." 

1  Tabernacle  and  Purgatory. 


176      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Reflection 

In  the  Holy  Eucharist  we  see  our  Lord's 
wonderful  wisdom  displayed  for  in  the 
Sacrament  of  the  altar  He  has  contrived 
that  His  Body  may  be  in  heaven  and  on 
earth  at  the  same  time. 

St.  Augustine  tells  us  that  two  loves  were 
contending  in  Christ  for  the  mastery  when 
He  was  about  to  leave  this  world:  one  was 
persuading  Him  to  ascend  to  heaven,  the 
other  to  remain  on  earth.  He  saw  that 
the  Holy  Ghost  would  not  descend  on  the 
Church  if  He  returned  not  to  His  Father, 
whereas  He  knew  also  how  essential  it  was 
for  Him  to  remain  on  earth  to  protect  the 
Church  against  her  enemies.  His  incom- 
parable love,  however,  devised  a  method  by 
which  He  could  leave  us  and  remain  with 
us.  He  would  stay  with  us  sacramentally 
in  the  form  of  food,  though  at  the  same 
time  ascending  to  His  heavenly  Father. 
Therefore  did  St.  Thomas  write:  "Christ's 
Body  is  truly  in  heaven  and  truly  on  earth." 
This  is  the  belief  and  teaching  of  our  Holy 
Mother  the  Church  that  our  Lord's  Body  is 
in  the  Eucharist  just  as  it  really  was  on  the 
cross  and  as  it  is  now  in  heaven. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR 


177 


How  wonderful  is  the  wisdom  of  Christ! 
He  places  His  entire  humanity  and  divinity 
in  a  small  Host,  even  in  the  minutest  particle 
of  it,  so  that  at  one  and  the  same  time  He 
is  great  and  small,  —  great  by  reason  of 
His  infinite  immensity,  and  small  by  reason 
of  the  space  which  He  occupies.  Though 
the  saints  of  the  Church  have  tried  to 
explain  this  by  similitudes,  our  minds  are 
incapable  of  grasping  its  full  significance. 
One  holy  writer  remarks  that  just  as  the 
lofty  figure  of  a  tower  or  the  vast  orb  of  the 
sun  can  be  seen  by  the  eye,  small  as  it  is,  — 
also  the  Body  of  Christ  in  its  immensity  is 
contained  whole  and  entire  in  the  smallest 
particle  of  the  consecrated  Host. 

During  this  Holy  Hour  let  us  say:  I 
thank  Thee,  0  divine  Savior,  for  having 
through  love  of  me  chosen  to  remain  as  if 
in  a  state  of  death  in  this  new  tomb  of  the 
tabernacle.  I  thank  Thee  for  having  ac- 
cepted, in  spite  of  all  Thy  rights  to  glory, 
the  solitude,  the  forgetfulness,  the  state  of 
a  being  who  no  longer  counts  among  the 
living.  I  thank  Thee,  0  my  Savior,  for  all 
the  holy  thoughts  that  are  formed  before 
Thy  new  sepulcher:  the  adieus  spoken  to 
the  world  and  its  vanity,  the  heroic  resolu- 


178      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


tions  of  living  more  truly  for  God  in  the 
secret  of  His  Sacramental  Presence. 

I  thank  Thee  for  all  the  benefits  that  I 
myself  have  drawn  from  it. 

Mary,  my  loving  Mother,  help  me  to 
thank  your  Son  as  He  deserves,  this  God 
who  loves  me  so  much.  Help  me  to  act  in 
such  a  way  that  my  own  tomb  may  one 
day,  like  that  of  thy  divine  Son,  inclose  a 
victim  of  divine  love. 


j|2met«ntf)  Ktatuno;  anD  Inflection 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

ON  Easter  Sunday  evening,  1795,  Father 
Ligournais,  pastor  of  Beauvais,  in  Ven- 
dee, was  visited  by  a  lady  who  said  to  him: 
"  Father,  old  man  Lambinet,  who  is  eighty, 
hasn't  eaten  anything  all  day  because  he 
has  been  waiting  for  you  to  let  him  make 
his  Easter  duty."  "Too  bad!"  exclaimed 
the  priest,  "I  had  forgotten  all  about  your 
good  old  uncle.    But  I  shall  go  at  once." 

A  half  hour  later  he  set  out,  carrying  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  in  a  silver  pyx  sus- 
pended from  his  neck.  Eight  or  ten  steps 
ahead  of  him  was  an  altar  boy,  who,  al- 
though only  fourteen,  had  the  height  and 
the  bravery  of  a  man  ever  ready  to  face  the 
patrol  of  the  Blues  (Revolutionaries)  guard- 
ing the  highroad.    The  priest  and  acolyte 


180      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


cut  across  fields  and  bypaths  to  avoid  any- 
unbidden  guest. 

The  priest  walked  on  in  silence.  His 
whole  mind  was  concentrated  in  a  voiceless 
prayer  of  adoration.  Thus  they  went  on 
over  the  swampy  ground,  their  shadows 
lengthening  as  the  twilight  drew  near.  Just 
before  sunset,  however,  Father  Ligournais 
raised  his  eyes,  and  saw  before  him  a  field, 
half  green  and  half  white,  at  the  boundary  of 
which  the  path  terminated.  The  green  por- 
tion was  covered  with  a  crop  rather  short  or 
low;  while  the  other  bore  a  harvest  of  tall 
flowering  stalks,  waving  gently  in  the  breeze 
that  came  from  off  the  sea. 

"  What's  that?"  whispered  the  priest, 
whose  eyes  were  a  good  deal  dimmed  by 
years.  "On  the  right,"  replied  the  boy, 
" there's  a  field  of  flax;  on  the  left,  a  field 
of  beans  in  blossom.  We've  got  to  go  across 
one  of  them,  Father."  The  priest  made  no 
answer;  but  when  he  reached  the  end  of  the 
path  he  noticed  two  farmers  who  had  come 
to  inspect  their  fields  and  estimate  the  com- 
ing crops.  He  recognized  them,  and  said 
to  himself:  " Which  of  the  two  will  be 
blessed  for  having  loaned  his  land  for  the 
passage  of  the  Lord?"    Hardly  had  he  men- 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  181 


tally  formed  the  question  when  the  farmers 
answered  it  for  him.  The  proprietor  of  the 
bean  field  came  forward  and  cried  out 
savagely:  " Don't  tramp  through  my  crop, 
priest,  or  it  will  be  worse  for  you." 

Father  Ligournais  suppressed  his  indigna- 
tion, and  said  nothing.  The  other  farmer, 
who  had  drawn  near  and  taken  off  his  hat, 
exclaimed:  "My  flax  is  going  to  bloom  very 
soon;  but  you  and  your  servant,  Father,  are 
welcome  to  walk  over  it  with  the  Blessed 
Sacrament."  Big  Father  Ligournais,  with 
head  up  now,  walked  along  one  of  the  little 
furrows;  and  as  the  shadows  deepened,  heard 
the  barking  of  a  dog,  —  the  announcement 
that  he  had  reached  the  thatch-roofed  dwelling 
where  the  Easter  communicant  awaited  him. 

The  light  of  the  half -moon  made  the  way 
clear  enough  when  the  pastor  about  ten 
o'clock  set  out  to  regain  his  humble  presby- 
tery. His  altar  boy  walked  by  his  side,  with 
his  lantern  lit  and  swinging.  When  they 
reached  the  two  fields  they  saw  nobody  in 
that  of  the  flax;  but  at  the  entrance  of  the 
other,  kneeling  before  the  white-topped 
stalks,  with  his  arms  forming  a  cross,  and 
his  face  toward  them,  was  a  man  in  tears. 
As  they  left  the  pathway  to  make  their  way 


182      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


through  the  flax,  he  sobbed  out:  " Father, 
Father !"  "What  are  you  doing  there ?^ 
asked  the  priest,  "I've  been  weeping  ever 
since  you  went  through  my  neighbor's  field. 

"  Father,  let  me  beg  you  to  go  through  my 
field  this  time,  so  that  I  may  do  some  pen- 
ance." Accordingly  the  priest  and  altar 
boy  walked  between  the  tall  blossom-covered 
plants. 

As  a  matter  of  fact  several  extraordinary 
things  were  noticed.  The  flax  through  which 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  had  passed  grew 
thereafter  so  thick  and  so  high  that  no  one 
could  recall  the  like.  Thus  was  faith  re- 
warded; but  repentance  was  still  more  re- 
compensed. Not  only  did  the  broken  stalks 
recover  in  two  days,  but  when  harvest  time 
came,  instead  of  the  little  white  bean,  flat 
and  spotless,  they  found  a  large  number  of 
more  rounded  beans.1 

All  true  virtue  has  for  its  foundation  the 
nourishment  of  the  Holy  Eucharist.  For 
St.  Gertrude  it  was  the  furnace  in  which  she 
kindled  her  fervor.  All  her  actions  before 
Holy  Communion  were  a  preparation  for 
that  ineffable  reception,  and  all  following  it 

1  Ave  Maria,  May,  1913. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  183 


were  offered  to  our  Lord  in  thanksgiving 
for  that  appreciable  benefit. 

One  day,  less  prepared  than  usual,  at 
least  so  she  thought,  she  said  to  herself 
regretfully:  "Thy  Spouse  is  calling  Thee. 
How  wilt  thou  go  to  Him  so  little  prepared?" 
Then  humbling  herself  deeply,  she  replied  to 
her  own  thought,  and  she  was  right:  "What 
good  will  it  do  to  remain  away?  Hadst 
thou  a  thousand  years,  thou  wouldst  not  be 
able  to  prepare  thyself,  having  nothing  of 
thyself  to  make  that  preparation.  I  will  go 
to  the  Lord  with  humility  and  confidence, 
and  He  will  apply  the  adornment  that  is 
wanting  to  me."  She  approached  the  Holy 
Table.  Our  Lord  appeared  to  her  full  of 
sweetness  and,  in  a  symbolic  vision,  clothed 
her  in  a  robe,  the  divers  colors  of  which 
indicated  humility,  hope  and  love.  Thus 
adorned,  she  received  her  Lord.  At  the 
moment  of  communicating,  she  put  the 
following  question  to  our  Lord:  "Lord,  what 
art  Thou  going  to  give  me?"  The  divine 
Master  answered:  " Myself,  entire  with  all 
My  divine  essence,  just  as  the  Virgin  Mother 
received  Me  at  the  Annunciation."  1 

1  Handbuch  der  Religion  by  Dr.  Schuster,  Vol.  Ill, 
page  343. 


184      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Reflection 

"  Great  moments  of  grace/7  says  St. 
Francis  de  Sales,  "are  the  short  moments 
of  Benediction.  Then  we  are  in  the  very- 
presence  of  God,  we  kneel  at  His  sacred  feet. 
The  angels  of  heaven  surround  the  illumi- 
nated altar,  as  on  the  holy  night  when  they 
surrounded  the  manger  at  Bethlehem.  The 
hour,  the  flowers,  the  lighted  candles,  the 
scent  of  incense,  the  sweet  tones  of  the  or- 
gan, all  attune  the  heart  and  excite  the 
mind  to  pious  acts  and  holy  aspirations. 
In  these  blessed  moments  we  feel  as  if 
transported  to  heaven,  uniting  our  prayers 
with  the  supplications  of  the  saints,  and  our 
praises  with  the  music  of  angelic  choirs. 
Here,  the  high  and  the  low,  the  learned  and 
the  illiterate,  the  sick  and  the  weary,  can 
find  sympathy  with  Jesus,  and  manifold  are 
those  graces  wThich  come  to  us  from  the 
hands  of  our  Blessed  Savior  at  Benediction. 
Here  we  are  strengthened  in  our  weakness, 
enlightened  in  our  doubts,  and  filled  with  a 
peace  that  is  not  of  earth.  We  leave  the 
church  with  an  immoveable  confidence  in 
God,  strong  and  willing  to  fight  the  battle  of 
life.    Just  as  the  scent  of  incense  lingers  about 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  185 


the  sanctuary  long  after  Benediction  is  over, 
so  do  the  graces  of  this  devotion  sweeten  our 
actions  long  after  we  have  left  the  house  of 
God  to  again  take  up  our  daily  work."  1 

Like  the  three  kings  of  old,  we  come 
during  the  Holy  Hour  to  visit  Jesus  in  the 
Holy  Eucharist.  As  the  crib  and  the  swad- 
dling clothes  tested  their  faith,  so  the  taber- 
nacle and  the  form  of  bread,  hiding  the 
God-man  from  us,  try  ours.  But  like  the 
Magi  let  us  fall  down  and  offer  our  homage 
to  our  hidden  Savior.  As  the  wise  men 
recognized  the  feeble  helpless  child  of  the 
manger,  the  Almighty  King  of  heaven  and 
earth,  so  let  us  see  with  the  eyes  of  faith  all 
under  the  form  of  bread  the  consubstantial 
Son  of  the  living  God. 

Let  us  adore  and  praise  Him  anew  on  our 
altars  for  the  Holy  Fathers  of  the  Church 
call  this  the  second  birth  of  Christ.  With 
what  true  devotion,  ardent  love,  and  strong 
conviction  should  we  not  approach  this 
divine  Sacrament.  With  Bouillierie  we  will 
exclaim:  "0  ye  poor  mortals:  whosoever 
you  may  be,  —  how  great  soever  may  be 
your   miseries   or   your   desolation,  your 

1  His  life  by  Dr.  Lager,  page  609. 


186      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


anxieties  or  your  pains,  your  infidelities  or 
your  faults,  —  in  the  presence  of  the  Holy 
Eucharist  be  consoled,  be  calmed,  be  re- 
assured. In  the  tabernacle,  Jesus  Christ, 
the  God-man,  is  hidden;  here  the  heart  of 
Jesus  watches  that  this  vigil  may  give  you 
confidence;  weak  and  sinful  though  you  be, 
fear  not  —  in  the  Eucharist  the  heart  of 
God  watches.  Here  is  your  strength.  0  my 
Jesus,  grant  that  I  may  never  be  wanting 
in  that  confidence  which  Thou  hast  a  right 
to  expect  from  Thy  faithful  followers.  O 
heart  of  Jesus,  watch  over  me;  enkindle  in 
me  the  desire  to  love  Thee  more  and  more." 

"Be  thou  blessed,  0  holy  Virgin,  through 
whom  we  receive  the  heavenly  bread  that 
preserves  and  increases  true  life  within  us." 

"  Through  thee,  Jesus  comes  to  me.  Oh, 
grant  that  through  thee  I  may  truly  go  to 
Him.  Communicate  to  my  poor  heart  the 
divine  fires  with  which  thine  was  inflamed 
towards  me.  O  my  loving  mother,  teach  me 
and  help  me  to  adore  Him,  praise  Him,  love 
Him,  and  please  Him;  obtain  for  me  that  I 
may  receive  Him  with  fervor  in  the  Holy  Com- 
munion, retain  Him  in  my  soul,  and  unite 
myself  to  Him  so  intimately  that  nothing 
shall  be  able  to  break  or  weaken  the  union." 


{ponttietfi  Eeatung  and  Keflectton 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

IN  the  year  1847,  Herman  Cohn,  a  very 
renowned  pianist  of  Paris,  was  converted 
from  the  Jewish  faith  by  means  of  the 
Blessed  Sacrament.  One  evening,  during 
the  month  of  May,  the  devotions  were  to 
be  carried  out  with  great  solemnity  at  the 
church  of  St.  Valere.  Singers  in  choirs  and 
other  friends  of  music  had  united  to  render 
a  special  program.  The  Prince  of  Moscow 
was  leader  of  the  choir.  He  extended  an 
invitation  to  Herman  Cohn,  who  then 
resided  in  Paris,  to  conduct  the  chorus. 
Herman  took  no  part  in  the  service,  and 
even  talked  and  laughed  during  the  sermon, 
but  when  the  moment  arrived  for  Benediction 
of  the  Most  Blessed  Sacrament  a  peculiar 
feeling  came  over  him.    He  himself  says: 


188      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


"  Although  I  was  not  at  all  moved  to  bow  the 
knee  with  the  rest  of  the  multitude,  I  felt 
within  myself  an  inexplicable  commotion. 
Without  giving  it  a  thought  I  bent  my 
knee." 

From  this  time  he  was  often  seen  at 
Benediction,  and  ere  long  he  was  in  constant 
attendance  at  Mass,  for  in  the  presence  of 
the  Blessed  Sacrament,  as  he  says:  "  A  most 
consoling  feeling  came  over  me."  Just  at 
this  juncture,  he  was  engaged  to  give  a 
concert  at  Ems,  but  here,  too,  he  managed 
to  be  present  at  the  Holy  Sacrifice.  Though 
his  friends  remonstrated  with  him  on  this 
account,  he  nevertheless  persevered  in  his 
good  resolution. 

On  the  8th  of  August,  God  gave  him  a 
special  grace,  which  he  relates  as  follows: 
"I  attended  Mass  as  usual.  The  ceremonies 
of  the  Holy  Sacrifice  have  always  attracted 
my  attention,  but  this  morning  I  was  carried 
away  in  spirit  by  the  prayers  and  the  hymns, 
and  I  felt  the  grace  of  God  doing  its  work  in 
me.  At  the  elevation  of  the  Host,  I  was 
filled  with  such  compunction  that  my  eyes 
grew  moist,  and  in  hot  streams  the  tears 
coursed  dowrn  my  cheeks.  Oh,  what  a 
moment!  a  moment  never  to  be  forgotten. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  189 


|  In  the  very  depths  of  my  heart  I  felt  remorse 
of  conscience  for  my  past  sins  and  making 
an  open  confession  to  God  felt  consoled  in 
the  knowledge  that  He  had  pardoned  me. 
As  I  left  the  church  at  Ems  I  was  conscious 

|     that  I  had  already  become  a  Christian. " 

On  his  return  to  Paris,  on  the  6th  of 

.  October,  1849,  he  received  the  habit  of  the 
Carmelite  Order,  with  the  name  of  "Augus- 

j     tine  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament. "    His  special 

!  request  was  that  his  cell  should  be  as  near 
as  possible  to  the  sacramental  altar.  All 
his  mother's  entreaties  that  he  should  return 
to  Judaism,  the  faith  of  his  father,  were  of 
no  avail.  Ordained  a  priest,  he  was  the 
means  of  converting  his  sister,  who,  on 
noticing  him  carrying  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
in  procession  one  day,  was  so  moved  by  his 
piety  and  devotion  that  she  resolved  to 
enter  the  Church  which  counted  her  good 
brother  as  a  member.  His  first  sermon  was 
on  frequent  Communion,  and  it  was  generally 
conceded  that  no  one  could  preach  better 
than  he  on  the  subject  that  had  taken  such 
possession  of  his  soul. 

"I  have  found  the  peace  and  joy  of  my 
heart/'  he  wrote,  "a  peace  that  the  world 
cannot  give  or  take  away.    With  joy  I  kiss 


190      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


the  very  walls  of  my  cell  that  holds  me  so 
close  to  You,  my  Jesus,  in  the  Blessed 
Sacrament.  Here  I  am  stripped  of  the  load 
and  burden  of  earthly  goods  that  have 
constantly  drawn  me  to  earth.  Like  a 
dove  I  can  now  rise  closer  to  the  sun  of 
justice  and  receive  the  warmth  of  His  love. 
How  empty  are  the  riches,  how  sad  are  the 
pleasures,  how  humiliating  the  honors  — 
the  honors  that  I  have  hitherto  sought. 
Now,  since  my  eyes  have  seen,  my  hands 
have  touched,  —  how  I  pity  you  as  you  are 
hunting  after  the  pleasures  that  will  not 
satisfy  your  heart.  Come  to  this  heavenly 
Banquet  which  has  been  prepared  by  the 
Eternal  Wisdom.  Come  closer  to  your 
Lord.  Cast  aside  those  deceiving  allure- 
ments of  the  world  and  ask  reconciliation  of 
Jesus  that  you  may  taste  with  a  pure  heart 
the  true  fountain  of  Love." 

"  Believe  me,  that  Jesus  Who  dwells  in 
the  tabernacle  in  our  churches  is  willing  to 
come  down  from  His  throne  to  give  you 
more  abundant  grace  than  He  has  given  me. 
Prostrate  yourself  before  Him,  give  Him 
your  heart  and  He  will  bless  you,  and  rest 
assured  that  you  will  taste  joys  indescribable. 
O  Jesus,  my  love,  how  much  I  would  like 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  191 


to  show  them  the  bliss  and  happiness  which 
Thou  hast  given  me  and  which  I  am  enjoying 
now,  if  faith  did  not  teach  me  that  the  joys 
of  heaven  are  greater,  I  would  almost  say 
that  this  joy  of  loving  you  in  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  is  immeasurable.  0  what  a  sweet 
peace!  What  heavenly  bliss!  What  great 
joy!" 

The  very  cities  of  France  and  England 
through  which  Herman  Cohn  had  travelled 
as  an  artist,  and  where  he  had  entranced 
his  audiences  by  his  piano  recitals,  now 
witnessed  him  as  a  poor,  barefooted  Car- 
melite monk,  known  by  the  name  of  "  Father 
Augustine,  the  preacher  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament." 

Later,  Cardinal  Wiseman  invited  him  to 
London  to  preach.  Thus  the  Carmelite 
Order  was  established  in  his  diocese.1 

The  terrible  persecutions  in  England  during 
the  reign  of  Henry  VIII,  and  his  youngest 
daughter,  Queen  Elizabeth,  gave  to  the 
Catholic  Church  martyrs  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament. 

A  great  number  of  brave  confessors  were 

1  Maerkisches  Kirchenblatt,  1866.  Tabernakelwacht, 
1903.  Ott:  Euch.,  page  672.  The  Catholic  Encyclopedia, 
Vol.  I,  page  153. 


192      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


dragged  to  their  martyrdom  because  they 
assisted  at  the  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass  in  some 
place  of  concealment,  or  because  they  gave 
refuge  in  their  homes  to  Catholic  priests, 
or  because  they  preserved  the  sacred  vessels 
and  vestments.  Noteworthy,  also,  is  the 
reply  that  many  of  them  made  when  ques- 
tioned before  the  court  of  justice.  Although 
frequently  persons  of  lowly  birth  and  un- 
educated, their  words  as  recorded  in  the 
archives  testify  to  their  constancy,  their 
faith  and  that  understanding  they  had  of 
their  religion,  and  in  all  this  the  women  were 
as  brave  as  the  men. 

In  the  parish  archives  of  York,  the  capital 
of  Northern  England,  it  is  recorded  that 
during  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  Eliza- 
beth Wilkinson,  the  wife  of  a  miller,  was 
taken  before  the  city  council.  When  she 
was  asked  why  she  refused  to  attend  the 
state  church  she  replied  fearlessly,  "  Because 
there  is  no  priest,  no  altar,  no  Blessed 
Sacrament  there."  John  West,  a  laborer, 
being  asked  the  same  question  gave  this 
beautiful  answer:  " Because  the  church  of 
the  state  is  not  the  true  church,  and  I  don't 
want  to  be  damned."  Isable  Bowman,  who 
had  to  appear  before  the  city  council,  gave 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  193 


her  reason  for  not  visiting  the  church  in 
these  words:  " Because  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment is  not  there  as  it  was  formerly. "  These 
fearless  replies  brought  many  years  of  im- 
prisonment and  often  a  dreadful  martyrdom.1 

"Faith,"  says  Venerable  Pere  Eymard, 
"is  a  pure  act  of  the  mind  disengaged  from 
the  senses.  Here  the  senses  go  for  nothing, 
they  have  no  action.  Faith  alone  must 
act,  for  this  is  the  kingdom  of  Faith.  We 
must  believe  even  against  the  testimony  of 
the  senses,  against  the  very  laws  of  nature, 
against  one's  own  experience.  We  must 
believe  on  the  simple  word  of  Jesus  Christ. 
There  is  only  one  question  to  be  asked: 
6  Who  is  there? ?  —  '1/  answers  Jesus 
Christ.  Let  us  fall  down  and  adore.  And 
this  faith  pure  and  disengaged  from  the 
senses,  free  in  action,  unites  us  simply  to 
the  truth  of  Jesus  Christ  in  the  Most  Blessed 
Sacrament.  The  soul  clears  the  barrier  of 
the  senses  and  enters  into  the  admirable 
contemplation  of  the  divine  Presence  of 
God  under  the  species,  sufficiently  veiled 
for  us  to  support  His  brilliancy,  sufficiently 
transparent  for  the  eyes  of  faith.  ...  I 

1  Kirchenlexicon,  Kessel. 


194      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


thank  Thee,  0  divine  Savior,  for  having 
donned  Thyself  with  a  winding-sheet  in  the 
Eucharist,  thus  to  give  my  faith  a  spur  and 
encouragement. " 

"Ah,  let  nobody/ '  exclaims  St.  Chrysos- 
tom,  "come  here  with  heartlessness,  with 
lethargy,  disinterestedness,  or  lukewarmness. 
Come  with  a  soul  filled  with  a  burning,  an 
insatiable  desire.  Come  with  more  ardor 
than  the  thirsty  stag  runs  to  the  fountain; 
come  like  one  hungry  to  the  table,  like  one 
benumbed  with  the  cold  to  the  blazing  fire, 
like  a  child  which  throws  itself  on  the  bosom 
of  its  mother.  Say  with  David,  'My  soul 
languishes  and  is  consumed.  My  heart 
and  my  flesh  burn  with  ardor  for  the  living 
God.  0  Lord,  my  King  and  my  God,  make 
Thy  altar  my  dwelling  place. 

"0  Lord  Jesus,"  cries  out  St.  Bonaven- 
ture,  "let  my  soul  languish  for  Thee.  Let 
her  hunger  for  Thee,  bread  of  angels,  food 
of  holy  souls,  living  bread  which  we  should 
eat  every  day,  and  which  contains  all  sweet- 
ness, all  delights.  Let  my  heart  ever  long 
for  Thee,  desirable  bread,  nourish  it  inces- 
santly; fountain  of  life,  let  me  thirst  only 
for  Thee.  Be  Thou  my  hope,  my  riches, 
my  joy,  my  happiness,  my  salvation,  my 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  195 


refuge,   my  peace,  my  inheritance;  and 
may  the  eternal  repose  of  my  soul  invariably 
j     be  placed  in  Thee." 

Reflection 

The  religion  which  Christ  taught  is  divine, 
|  consequently  it  ought  not  to  seem  wonderful 
to  us  that  it  should  contain  so  many  sublime 
1  mysteries,  entirely  beyond  our  comprehen- 
|  sion.  But  our  divine  Lord  has  assimilated 
heavenly  treasures  with  temporal  goods  that 
thus  we  may  more  easily  understand  celestial 
truths.  Understanding  well  how  He  could 
elucidate  the  profoundest  doctrines  by  the 
simplest  parables,  our  Lord  demonstrated 
His  union  with  our  souls  by  means  of  the  par- 
able of  the  vine  and  its  branches.  "I  am  the 
vine,"  He  says,  "and  you  are  the  branches." 
Everyone  knows  that  if  the  branch  is  not 
deeply  engrafted  in  the  vine,  it  cannot  bring 
forth  good  fruit,— therefore  it  is  easily  inferred 
that  the  Christian  can  do  nothing  profitable 
for  eternal  life  unless  united  to  his  Savior. 

At  all  times,  then,  let  us  praise  and  exalt 
the  Blessed  Sacrament,  the  very  center  of 
our  existence. 


{p»entg*tfr0t  Eea&tna:  anti  Inflection 

MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  BLESSED 
SACRAMENT 

Legenda 

ST.  GREGORY  THE  GREAT,  who  lived 
in  the  year  604,  was  penetrated  with 
devotion,  reverence,  and  love  for  the  Holy 
Eucharist.  His  famous  Missal,  known  as 
the  "Sacramentary/'  gives  ample  proof  of  his 
great  love  for  the  hidden  Lord.  In  his  ser- 
mons he  speaks  also  of  the  Holy  Eucharist, 
and  illustrates,  by  quotations  of  wonderful 
facts,  the  inestimable  worth  and  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass. 

In  his  thirty-fifth  Homily  he  relates:  Not 
long  ago  it  happened  that  a  man  was  taken 
prisoner  and  carried  far  away.  Now  after 
he  had  been  for  a  long  time  kept  in  prison 
without  his  wife  knowing  anything  about  it, 
she  believed  him  to  be  dead,  and  caused 
every  week,  on  certain  days,  the  Holy 


!  . 

FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  197 


Sacrifice  of  the  Mass  to  be  offered  for  him. 
After  a  long  time  had  elapsed  this  man  re- 
turned home,  and  related  to  his  astonished 
wife  that  on  certain  days  of  the  week  he  was 
given  more  liberty  than  on  others.  In  this 
way  at  length  he  succeeded  in  making  his 
escape.  Now  when  his  wife  inquired  on 
which  day  of  the  week  this  favor  was  granted, 
she  discovered  that  it  was  on  those  days 
upon  which  the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass 
was  offered  for  him. 

In  his  dialogues,  or  conferences,  upon  the 
miraculous  lives  of  the  saints  in  Italy  he  re- 
lates in  the  fourth  book  the  following  occur- 
rence: "Agatho,  Bishop  of  Palermo,  jour- 
neyed from  Sicily  to  Rome.  Upon  the  way 
he  fell  into  the  danger  of  being  shipwrecked. 
A  frightful  storm  arose,  which  well-nigh 
sank  the  vessel  in  which  he  took  passage. 
No  hope  remained  but  in  the  merciful  pity 
of  Almighty  God.  Then  all  began  to  pray 
and  to  offer  up  petitions  to  Him  that  their 
lives  might  be  spared.  Whilst  they  were 
thus  praying  a  certain  sailor  was  occupied  in 
steering  a  boat  which  was  fastened  to  the 
ship,  but  which,  through  the  violence  of  the 
storm,  broke  the  fastenings  and  sank  with 
the  unfortunate  man  beneath  the  waves, 


198      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


and  Bishop  Agatho  reckoned  him  as  dead. 
In  the  meantime  the  ship  in  which  the 
Bishop  sailed  arrived,  after  many  dangers,  at 
the  island  of  Ostika.  Here  the  Bishop 
offered  the  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass  for  the  un- 
fortunate sailor  and,  as  soon  as  the  ship 
was  repaired,  continued  his  voyage  to  Rome. 
When  he  landed  he  found  the  sailor,  whom 
he  believed  to  be  dead,  standing  on  the 
shore.  Full  of  joy,  he  inquired  how  he  had 
escaped  the  great  dangers  of  so  many  days. 
The  sailor  then  related  how  his  little  boat 
seemed  continually  on  the  point  of  capsizing, 
but  always  rose  unharmed  again  to  the  top 
of  the  waves.  "At  length,  suddenly/'  he 
narrated,  "when  I  was  quite  prostrate  and 
as  it  were  out  of  my  mind,  I  pronounced  a 
short  ejaculation  to  Jesus  in  the  Blessed 
Sacrament,  when  my  strength  returned  to 
me  and  soon  after  I  was  picked  up  by  a  ship 
and  brought  hither. "  When  the  Bishop 
learned  the  day  on  which  this  event  took 
place  he  discovered  that  it  was  the  same  on 
which  he  had  offered  Holy  Mass  for  the  un- 
fortunate man  on  the  island  of  Ostika. 

In  the  twelfth  chapter  of  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles  we  read  about  St.  Peter  being  cast 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  199 


into  prison,  and  bound  with  two  chains;  how 
he  was  then  delivered  by  an  angel  in  answer 
to  the  "prayers"  of  the  faithful,  who,  we 
know,  "met  daily  from  house  to  house"  in 
order  to  "break  bread." 

The  Annals  of  the  Indian  Missions  relate 
this  fact:  "A  pious  Indian  woman  was  pre- 
paring her  daughter  for  her  First  Communion. 
When  the  happy  day  came,  she  dressed  her 
with  the  greatest  care,  and  led  her  piously 
to  church.  "  After  Holy  Mass  the  happy 
girl  entering  her  home  ran  to  her  mother. 
At  the  unexpected  sight  that  met  her 
eyes,  the  child  exclaimed:  'O  my  mother, 
how  beautiful  you  have  made  my  little 
room!' 

"'Ah,  my  darling  child/  to-day,  this  little 
room  must  be  your  sanctuary,  where  you  will 
spend  your  time  in  recollection  and  in  prayer." 
Her  mother  then  left  her  alone  for  some 
time. 

"After  many  hours  of  calm  and  peace  the 
mother  sought  her  daughter  in  her  room. 
Quietly  she  approached  the  kneeling  form;  it 
seemed  to  be  motionless.  She  was  quick  to 
catch  the  meaning;  Jesus  had  taken  His 
little  child  to  Heaven. 


200      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


A  young  cleric  once  heard  a  missionary- 
preach  on  the  Real  Presence  and  on  the  great 
love  of  Jesus  Christ  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 
The  preacher  spoke  with  as  lively  a  faith  as 
if  he  saw  Jesus  Christ  with  his  own  eyes, 
and  the  young  man,  being  struck  at  this, 
said  to  himself:  "0  my  Lord,  what  shall 
become  of  me?  I  too  must  one  day  preach 
on  Thy  presence  in  the  Holy  Eucharist;  but 
how  feeble  will  my  words  be  in  comparison 
with  the  words  of  this  pious  priest."  The 
young  man  related  this  afterwards,  adding 
that  from  that  time  forward  he  had  always 
begged  of  Jesus  Christ  the  gift  of  a  lively 
faith  in  the  Real  Presence,  and  that  he  had 
done  so  frequently  during  Mass,  particularly 
at  the  time  of  the  elevation.  By  this  means 
his  faith  became  so  strong  that  he  afterwards 
besought  our  Lord  not  to  appear  to  him  in 
any  sensible  manner;  and  he  could  nowhere 
find  so  much  joy  and  contentment  of  heart 
as  in  a  church  where  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
was  preserved.1 

St.  Ephrem  tells  us,  "When  the  eye  of 
faith  shines  like  a  light  in  the  heart  of  a 


1  "  Pelican/'  1900. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  201 


Christian,  it  beholds  unveiled  the  Lamb  of 
God,  who  has  immolated  Himself  for  us  and 
given  His  holy  and  pure  Body  to  be  our 
perpetual  nourishment.  He  who  is  gifted 
with  the  eye  of  faith  perceives  God  with  an 
intuitive  clearness,  and  eats  the  Sacred 
Body  and  drinks  the  Blood  of  the  Immaculate 
Lamb  with  a  well-assured  faith  without 
prying  into  any  curious  scrutiny  on  this 
holy  and  divine  doctrine.  Why  try  to 
pierce  the  impenetrable?  If  you  scrutinize 
through  curiosity,  you  no  longer  deserve  the 
name  of  believer,  but  rather  that  of  curious. 
Be  thou  innocent  and  faithful. 

"As  for  me,  brethren,  not  being  able  to 
grasp  by  my  understanding  the  sacrament 
of  Jesus  Christ,  I  dare  not  go  any  farther, 
nor  endeavor  to  achieve  the  heights  of  these 
sacred  mysteries.  Even  if  I  wished  to  speak 
rashly  of  them,  I  would  not  understand  them 
any  better  but  would  be  like  a  mad  man, 
beating  the  air  with  my  vain  and  fruitless 
efforts;  for  the  air  escapes  on  all  sides,  from 
its  rarity  and  subtility,  and  so  likewise  are 
these  holy,  these  venerable,  these  tremendous 
mysteries  far  above  all  the  powers  of  my 
genius." 


202      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Reflection 

Centuries  ago  the  Royal  Psalmist  incites 
the  Chosen  People  of  the  Old  Law  in  glowing 
terms  to  give  the  best  part  of  every  day  to 
God,  and  yet  he  knew  nothing  of  the  inesti- 
mable blessings  of  Christianity.  Had  the 
graces  of  the  New  Law  been  revealed  to 
him,  how  much  more  ardent  a  message 
would  he  not  have  addressed  to  the  people  of 
Israel.  Had  he  known  of  the  altar  where 
the  Son  of  God  is  actually  present  under  the 
appearance  of  Bread,  and  could  he  have 
told  them  that  everyone,  young  and  old, 
rich  and  poor,  had  easy  access  to  the  throne 
of  God,  how  ardently  would  he  not  have 
exclaimed:  "Fall  down  and  adore  your 
God.  Praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for- 
ever." 

Let  us  listen  to  the  language  which  a 
bishop  puts  into  the  mouth  of  our  Savior: 
"  Heavenly  spirits,  tell  ^he  faithful  soul  that 
day  and  night  I  wait  for  him  to  come  to  the 
banquet  which  I  have  prepared  for  him. 
Tell  him  that  I  am  hidden  under  the  accidents 
of  bread  to  nourish  him  and  that  I  wish  to 
contract  with  him  a  new  and  close  covenant 
in  his  favor,  that  I  may  belong  wholly  to 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  203 


him,  and  he  wholly  to  Me.  I  have  gone  to 
an  infinite  expense  to  prepare  this  banquet, 
sparing  nothing  to  give  him  proofs  of  my 
affection.  I,  in  fact,  provided  for  him  at 
the  Holy  Table  whatever  is  most  delicious 
on  earth  or  in  heaven,  and  as  often  as  he 
communicates  I  replenish  him  with  my 
graces,  I  transfer  to  him  My  merits,  I  enrich 
him  with  My  virtues. 

"Tell  him  that  if  he  does  not  eat  of  this 
celestial  bread,  he  will  die  of  hunger,  that 
he  will  have  no  health,  strength,  consolation, 
peace,  nor  life,  that  he  will  be  strongly 
tempted  and  will  even  yield  to  those  tempta- 
tions. Tell  him,  if  he  continues  to  excuse 
himself  and  defers  to  eat  at  My  table,  he 
will  never  eat  of  it,  neither  in  this  life  nor 
in  heaven.  Tell  him  that  fear  is  good,  but 
that  love  is  better,  and  that  in  keeping  at 
a  distance  from  Me  he  despise  Me;  instead 
of  honoring  Me,  that  he  thereby  afflicts  and 
offends  Me." 

Who  can  listen  to  that  language-  without 
answering:  "O  Lord,  who  commandest  me 
to  partake  of  Thy  Holy  Table,  and  who 
threatenest  Me  with  Thine  anger  if  I  do  not 
eat  Thy  flesh  and  drink  Thy  blood,  I  shall 
regard  Thy  wish  rather  than  my  unworthi- 


204      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


ness,  and  will  approach  Thee  with  confi- 
dence since  Thou  invitest  me  with  so  much 
goodness. " 

During  this  Holy  Hour  let  us  cry  out  with 
St.  Augustine:  " Bless  the  Lord,  0  my  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  powers  bless  His  Holy 
Name.  Bless  the  Lord,  0  my  soul,  and 
jealously  guard  the  precious  favors  which 
He  has  showered  upon  thee.  Let  all  His 
creatures  bless  the  Lord;  and  do  thou,  0 
my  soul,  unite  my  voice  with  theirs  in 
chanting  His  praises.  Let  us  praise  God 
whose  glory  the  angels  proclaim;  whom 
the  Dominations  adore,  before  whom  the 
Powers  tremble,  whom  the  Cherubim  and 
Seraphim  honor,  prostrate  in  His  presence, 
crying  out  with  ceaseless  voices,  'Holy, 
Holy,  Holy/  Joining  our  voices  with  theirs, 
weak  and  feeble  though  they  be,  let  us 
sound  the  praises  of  Him  who  is  our  Savior 
and  the  Savior  of  all." 

"  Sound,  sound  His  praises  higher  still, 
and  come  ye  angels  to  our  aid;  "'Tis  God, 
'tis  God,  the  very  God  whose  power  both 
man  and  angels  made.  Sweet  Sacrament, 
we  Thee  adore,  0  make  us  love  Thee  more 
and  more." 


f&toent^&econti  Keating  ana  Kef  lection 

MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

THE  great  St.  John  Chrysostom,  patriarch 
of  Constantinople  during  the  fifth  cen- 
tury, has  ever  been  regarded  as  one  of 
the  shining  lights  of  the  Church.  Among 
the  many  conversions  which  he  effected,  the 
most  remarkable  was  that  of  a  heretic  whom 
he  had  succeeded  in  bringing  back  to  the 
true  fold.  The  wife  of  the  heretic,  however, 
still  adhered  to  her  unbelief,  and,  though 
after  much  persuasion  she  seemed  to  sanction 
her  husband's  way  of  thinking,  her  heart 
nevertheless  remained  untrue.  Finally  she 
was  induced  to  accompany  him  to  church 
and  even  to  seek  forgiveness  of  God  in  the 
Sacrament  of  Penance.  The  next  morning 
she  received  Holy  Communion  with  apparent 
devotion,   but  instead  of  swallowing  the 


206      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Sacred  Host  she  took  it  from  her  mouth 
and  placed  it  upon  a  piece  of  bread  which 
she  had  about  her  person.  Scarcely,  how- 
ever, had  she  attempted  to  eat  the  bread 
than  it  turned  into  a  stone  and  almost 
choked  her.  But  God  in  addition  to  His 
power  is  also  merciful,  and  so  He  conferred 
upon  the  erring  woman  the  grace  of  a  con- 
trite heart  and  sincere  compunction. 

Full  of  fear  at  the  miracle,  she  at  once 
sought  the  Bishop,  confessed  her  crime,  did 
penance,  and  was  thoroughly  converted. 
The  miraculous  stone  bearing  the  imprint 
of  her  teeth  was  placed  in  the  depository  of 
the  Cathedral  Church  of  Constantinople.1 

During  the  French  Revolution  a  noble 
lady  was  imprisoned  in  a  gloomy  dungeon 
at  Paris.  Her  little  daughter,  twelve  years 
old,  remained  under  the  care  of  a  faithful 
old  servant.  The  child's  father  was  absent 
with  the  army  of  Conde.  The  little  girl's 
one  thought  was  to  get  admission  to  her 
mother's  prison.  At  last  she  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  the  jailer's  wife;  and  the 
kind  woman  used  to  dress  her  in  her  own 

1  His  Life  by  Stephen.  The  Catholic  Encyclopedia, 
Vol.  VII,  page  492. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  207 


child's  clothes  and  send  her  to  her  mother's 
cell  on  various  errands.  For  three  months 
she  used  to  visit  her  mother  regularly, 
though  only  for  a  short  time. 

The  mother  told  the  child  one  day  to  go  to 
a  certain  priest,  and  ask  him  to  let  her  make 
her  first  Communion.  The  little  one  went 
to  the  priest,  and  he  readily  granted  her 
request  —  and  bade  her  return  the  next 
morning.  When  she  went  back  on  the 
following  morning,  he  had  just  offered  the 
Holy  Sacrifice  for  her  mother's  intention, 
and  reserved  two  Hosts. 

"My  child,"  he  said  "I  am  going  to  trust 
you  with  a  sacred  mission.  I  am  going  to  let 
you  carry  the  Blessed  Sacrament  to  your 
good  mother,  in  this  hour  of  direst  need; 
and  you  shall  make  your  First  Communion 
at  the  same  time." 

The  child  went  in  solemn  joy  to  her 
mother,  bearing  Christ  the  Consoler.  The 
jailer's  wife  left  the  two  alone.  They  fell  on 
their  knees  and  adored  the  Sacred  Hosts. 
The  mother  taking  one  of  the  Hosts  in  her 
hand,  she  received  It  as  Viaticum,  and  then 
gave  the  child  her  First  Communion. 

The  next  day  the  little  child  went  to  the 
prison  to  see  her  mother;  but  the  jailer's  wife 


208      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


said  that  her  mother  was  no  longer  there. 
When  advanced  in  years  the  girl  used  to 
say:  "It  happened  seventy  years  ago."1 

There  is  kept  on  file  in  the  archives  of  the 
church  at  Riedenheim,  Bavaria,  a  letter 
written  by  the  pastor  recounting  a  miracle 
which  happened  on  July  8,  1896. 

"I  am  relating  a  miracle  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  which  was  witnessed  by  the 
whole  parish.  On  July  8,  1896,  the  feast 
of  St.  Kilian,  a  patron  of  our  diocese,  a 
terrible  storm  arose  at  about  5  p.  m.  :  we  all 
thought  our  last  hour  had  come.  After  the 
storm  had  raged  for  some  time,  suddenly 
two  flashes  of  lightning,  accompanied  by 
deafening  crashes  of  thunder,  struck  into 
barns  that  were  filled  with  hay  and  grain, 
and  in  a  moment  three  barns  were  in  full 
blaze.  A  few  minutes  later  several  dwell- 
ings and  stables,  in  addition  to  several 
smaller  buildings,  were  burning.  So  rapidly 
did  the  fire  spread  that  most  of  the  cattle 
and  nearly  all  the  furniture  fell  a  prey  to  it. 
The  houses  and  barns  on  the  west  and  east 
of  the  fire  district  had  already  been  seized 
by  the  raging  element,  and  the  fierce  wind 
from  the  northwest  kept  driving  the  flames 

1  Ave  Maria.    Vol.  V,  '16. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  209 


across  the  streets  towards  the  buildings  on 
the  opposite  side.  In  a  short  time  they  too 
would  have  fallen  a  prey  to  the  consuming 
element,  and  then  the  whole  village  would 
inevitably  have  been  lost.  In  this  great 
danger  and  distress  I  hastened  to  the  church, 
and,  taking  the  monstrance  with  the  Blessed 
Sacrament,  I  went  to  the  place  of  the  fire 
and  gave  Benediction.  Everybody  knelt 
down  and  adored  their  God  concealed  under 
the  frail  species  of  bread.  All  immediately 
witnessed  how  the  suffocating  smoke  and 
flames  suddenly  changed  their  course,  rolled 
up  against  the  strong  northwest  wind,  and 
gradually  dispersed  in  fields  and  gardens. 

"For  hours  the  smoke  and  fire  successfully 
forced  their  way  through  the  wind  that  was 
blowing  from  the  opposite  direction.  At  the 
same  time  the  fire  blazing  on  the  neighboring 
buildings  was  extinguished  in  an  equally 
miraculous  manner,  and  confined  itself  to 
its  original  starting  place. 

In  this  visible  miracle  of  God's  protection 
I  recognize  a  reward  for  the  zeal  with  which 
my  parishioners  adore  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment. On  Sundays,  from  six  o'clock  in  the 
morning  to#  six  in  the  evening,  every  hour, 
five  or  six  persons  adore  the  Blessed  Sacra- 


210      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


ment,  and  in  the  afternoon  often  twenty  to 
thirty."  1 

"Whilst  catechising  the  people/'  said  the 
saintly  Cure  d'Ars,  "two  Protestant  minis- 
ters came  to  me  who  did  not  believe  in  the 
Real  Presence  of  our  Lord  in  the  Blessed 
Sacrament.  I  said  to  them:  'Do  you  think 
a  piece  of  bread  could  detach  itself  and  of 
its  own  accord  place  itself  on  the  tongue  of 
a  person  wTho  came  near  to  receive  it?' 
They  replied  in  the  negative.  'Well,  then/ 
said  I,  'it  is  not  bread.'"  The  holy  priest 
then  related  the  following  fact:  "There 
was  a  man  who  had  doubts  about  the  Real 
Presence.  He  said,  what  do  we  know  about 
it  since  it  is  not  certain  what  consecration 
is,  and  what  takes  place  at  that  time  on  the 
altar?  This  man,  however,  wished  to  believe 
and  prayed  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  to  obtain 
faith  for  him.  Listen  attentively  to  this. 
I  do  not  say  that  it  happened  somewhere, 
but  that  it  happened  to  myself.  At  the 
moment  that  this  man  came  up  to  receive 
Holy  Communion,  the  Sacred  Host  de- 
tached itself  from  my  fingers,  whilst  I  was 
yet   some   distance  from  the  communion 

1  Tabernacle  and  Purgatory,  page  199,  Vol.  9. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  211 


rail,  and  placed  itself  on  the  tongue  of  the 
man."  1 

Our  Lord  has  often  indicated  by  mirac- 
ulous signs  the  rewards  meted  out  to  the 
worthy  communicants:  St.  John  of  the  Cross 
during  the  celebration  of  the  Mass  was  sur- 
rounded by  a  mysterious  light;  the  face  of 
St.  Sylvanus,  a  pupil  of  St.  Bernard,  be- 
came as  the  sun  whenever  he  officiated  at 
the  altar;  St.  Euthemius  was  surrounded  by 
a  pillar  of  light  during  the  celebration  of  the 
Holy  Sacrifice;  the  countenance  of  St.  Ventu- 
rine  of  Bergamo,  while  saying  Mass,  emitted 
rays  of  supernatural  splendor  and  his  people 
saw  a  burning  torch  in  his  mouth  and  his 
eyes  shining  with  the  brilliancy  of  stars 
whenever  he  read  or  sang  the  gospel;  St. 
Peter  Tolasansus,  at  the  time  of  the  ele- 
vation of  both  the  Host  and  the  chalice, 
always  saw  Jesus  as  a  beautiful  child.2 

Reflection 

Mons.  Lecourtier,  in  his  "  Explanation  of 
the  Mass,"  says:   "Come  all  and  see  the 

LOtt:  Euch.,  page  676.  His  Life  pub.  Cologne,  1865. 
Andacht  Z.  HI.  Eucharistie,  Huguet. 

2  Giovanne  Maria  della  Croce  by  Weber,  1864,  Re- 
gensburg. 


212     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


work  of  God.  He  has  restored  life  to  my 
soul.  I  live  now,  but  no,  it  is  no  longer  I 
who  live,  it  is  Christ  who  lives  in  me.  My 
darkness  has  been  visited  by  His  light,  my 
misery  by  His  strength,  my  mortality  by 
His  grace.  Come,  then,  sinner,  come  and 
taste  of  this  admirable  life;  you  will  then 
see,  you  will  then  feel,  how  consoling  is  this 
transition  from  the  state  in  which  you  are, 
to  the  state  in  which  Christ  wishes  to  lead 
you;  you  will  understand  that  man  is  dead 
if  he  enjoys  only  the  material  life  which  he 
shares  with  the  brute,  and  that  he  really 
lives  only  when  his  soul,  united  to  God,  lifts 
itself  up  to  its  first  beginning  and  its  last 
end.  In  a  word,  man  lives  only  in  the  soul; 
if  the  senses  predominate,  he  is  placed  on 
the  level  with  the  beast.  The  soul,  in  its 
turn,  lives  but  in  God;  beyond  that,  it  finds 
nothing  in  reason,  in  science,  in  worldly 
affection  but  a  most  insufficient  food.  Now, 
it  is  particularly  in  the  Holy  Eucharist  that 
this  life  of  God  is  imparted  to  our  soul.  It 
is  there  that  God  becomes  the  soul  of  our 
soul,  the  heart  of  our  heart.  It  is  there 
that,  living  in  His  spirit,  we  draw  from 
the  divine  spirit  peace,  joy  and  eternal 
life." 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  213 


"The  Sacrament  of  the  altar/'  says  St. 
Thomas  Aquinas,  "is  the  expression  of  the 
greatest  love  God  could  give  us.  Every- 
thing, in  fact,  speaks  to  us  therein  of  the 
immense  love  of  Jesus  Christ  towards  men, 
the  circumstances  in  which  He  instituted 
it,  the  sentiments  which  animated  His  di- 
vine heart,  the  excellence  of  the  gift  He  has 
bestowed  on  us,  His  designs  in  instituting  it, 
the  state  to  which  He  is  reduced.  Every- 
thing therein  reminds  us  of  these  words 
of  St.  John:  1  Jesus  .  .  .  having  loved  His 
own  who  were  in  the  world,  He  loved 
them  to  the  end.'  He  loved  men  with  a 
constant,  generous  love  which  nothing  could 
weaken,  with  a  love  which  showed  itself 
greatest  at  the  very  moment  when  He 
encountered  the  most  hatred  and  ingratitude. 

"How  great  then  is  this  love  for  us?  Why 
is  it  not  given  to  us  to  understand  the  sen- 
timents of  affection  and  tenderness  that 
pierced  His  heart  at  the  moment  when  He 
bequeathed  to  us  the  treasure  of  the  Holy 
Eucharist,  which  is  the  testament  of  the 
new  covenant?  " 

During  this  Holy  Hour,  therefore,  let  us 
thank  Jesus  for  His  infinite  love  for  us: 
O  Jesus,  how  great  is  Thy  affection  for  us. 


214      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Thou  sayest,  I  am  dying  of  the  desire  to 
communicate  myself  to  your  soul  and  you 
soon  add,  while  presenting  to  us  the  con- 
secrated bread  and  wine:  "Take  .  .  . 
this  is  My  Body.  Drink  .  .  .  this  is  My 
Blood."  0  immense,  incomprehensible,  in- 
finite love.  A  God  gives  Himself  entirely 
to  us.  A  God  annihilates  Himself  through 
love  of  His  miserable  creatures.  0  Jesus, 
be  my  only  love  .  .  .  No,  I  no  longer  belong 
to  myself;  I  am  Thine,  wholly  Thine. 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

A FRENCH  publication  of  1866,  styled 
"The  Annals  of  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment/' gives  the  following  account  under 
the  heading  of  "The  Consecrated  Hosts 
and  the  Golden  Ciborium  of  Bezilla  de  la 
Riviere. " 

During  the  French  Revolution,  all  the 
churches  of  France  were  pillaged  and  de- 
stroyed, but  for  some  reason  the  church  of 
Bezilla  escaped  molestation  up  to  the  fif- 
teenth of  September,  1793.  The  good  people 
of  the  parish  celebrated  the  octave  of  the 
Nativity  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  with 
their  regular  monthly  procession  and  two 
days  later  the  Holy  Sacrifice  was  celebrated, 
for  that  was  to  be  the  last  time.  The  ad- 
herents of  the  Revolution,   forcing  their 


216      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


way  into  the  little  town  on  that  day,  com- 
pelled the  priest,  Father  Berone,  to  flee  for 
his  life.  Taking  refuge  in  St.  Julien  on  the 
river  Jet,  he  had  expressed  the  wish  of 
returning  to  his  parish  for  a  short  time  that 
he  might  adjust  matters  about  the  church, 
but  as  the  revolutionists  were  steadily  gain- 
ing ground,  he  had  surrendered  his  desires 
and  fled  to  Spain  for  safety.  Only  after  a 
seven  years'  exile  was  it  possible  for  him  to 
return  to  his  own  country. 

A  young  girl  from  the  town  of  Bezilla, 
Rose  Florence  by  name,  overhearing  the 
remarks  of  the  pastor,  wondered  much  what 
was  the  cause  of  his  anxiety.  Then  it 
suddenly  dawned  upon  her  that  probably 
the  good  priest  feared  that  a  sacrilege 
might  be  committed  with  the  Blessed  Sac- 
rament which  he  had  been  unable  to  remove 
before  leaving.  Immediately  she  began  to 
plan  how  she  might  secure  the  Sacred  Species 
to  protect  it  from  the  insults  of  the  mob. 
The  undertaking  was  hazardous,  for  capital 
punishment  was  meted  out  to  any  one  found 
entering  a  church  that  had  been  closed  by 
the  revolutionary  tribunal.  However,  the 
eagerly  sought  opportunity  at  last  came. 
Jean  Bonof,  one  of  Rose's  friends,  had  just 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR 


been  elected  mayor  and  she  had  no  mis- 
givings in  confiding  to  him  her  secret.  The 
good  man  entered  heart  and  soul  into  the 
work,  and,  on  February  7th,  regardless  of 
his  own  peril,  he  sought  the  church  with  the 
girl  and  some  other  witnesses.  Going  to 
the  tabernacle,  he  found  a  large  Host  in  the 
monstrance  and  four  Hosts  in  the  ciborium, 
one  of  which  was  broken  in  two.  Placing 
the  small  ones  in  an  ablution  cup  and  giving 
them  to  the  girl  for  safe  keeping,  he  took 
the  monstrance  to  his  own  home. 

From  1794  to  1800,  Mayor  Bonof  kept 
this  same  monstrance  locked  in  his  cedar- 
trunk,  before  which  his  family  would  often 
kneel  and  pray.  The  small  Hosts  were 
placed  by  Rose's  mother  in  a  crystal  re- 
ceptacle and  kept  in  a  small  cupboard,  the 
door  of  which  was  opened  only  for  daily 
prayers.  During  the  six  years  the  reposi- 
tory had  been  moved  twice  and  then  only 
when  the  revolutionists  were  inspecting  the 
house. 

After  peace  had  been  restored  and  the 
old  pastor  had  returned  to  his  parish,  the 
Hosts  were  again  removed  to  the  church 
and  placed  in  the  tabernacle.  An  episcopal 
and  civil  investigation  was  forthwith  made 


218      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


to  determine  about  the  rescue  and  preser- 
vation of  the  Hosts,  whereupon  the  follow- 
ing statement  was  drawn  up:  (1)  That  the 
consecrated  Hosts  were  the  identical  ones 
that  had  been  taken  from  the  tabernacle 
in  1793;  (2)  that  the  investigation  held  on 
the  third  of  May,  1801,  showed  that  no 
change  was  found  in  the  consecrated  parti- 
cles, and  that  they  had  remained  intact 
during  all  these  years. 

Another  fact,  no  less  miraculous  than  the 
preservation  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  was 
the  change  that  took  place  in  the  crystal 
receptacle  containing  the  four  small  Hosts. 
The  little  vessel,  plain  and  without  ornamen- 
tation, was  found  to  be  encircled  with  gold, 
when  it  again  came  into  the  hands  of  the 
priest  on  the  fifth  of  December,  1800.  After 
the  Hosts  had  been  removed  however,  only 
certain  parts  retained  their  original  bril- 
liancy. Several  tests  were  made  on  the 
gold  that  remained,  but  not  even  the  best 
jeweler  could  explain,  either  by  scratching, 
or  rubbing,  or  applying  chemicals,  why  it 
would  not  be  removed.  It  seemed  to  be 
imbedded  in  the  very  crystal  itself.  Since 
that  time  thousands  upon  thousands  of  pil- 
grims have  examined  this  curious  little 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  219 


vessel.  From  the  year  1848,  the  Sacred 
Hosts  have  been  carried  in  solemn  proces- 
sion throughout  the  city  on  a  particular 
feast,  on  which  occasion  the  faithful  visit 
the  holy  spot. 

One  day,  whilst  St.  John  Chrysostom  was 
celebrating  the  holy  Mysteries,  soldiers  were 
sent  by  the  Empress  Eudoxia  to  take  him 
prisoner.  Now,  when  they  came  to  the 
church,  they  saw  an  angel  standing  at  the 
entrance  brandishing  his  sword  to  prevent 
the  soldiers  from  entering,  so  that  they  were 
obliged  to  go  home  without  having  ac- 
complished anything.  Something  similar  is 
related  by  Ado,  where  he  tells  us  that  when 
the  Saxons  were  about  to  enter  sacrilegiously 
into  a  church  which  had  been  consecrated  by 
St.  Boniface,  they  found  two  young  men  of 
exquisite  beauty  and  heavenly  brightness 
standing  at  the  entrance.  They  were  angels 
of  the  Lord,  who  prevented  them  from  en- 
tering the  church,  and  put  them  to  a  shame- 
ful flight.  Now  this  angel  may  be  either  the 
guardian  angel  of  the  priest,  of  the  altar,  or 
of  the  church,  who  assists  the  priest  at  the 
altar,  in  order  that  he  may  be  enabled  to 
celebrate  the  sacred  Mysteries  with  greater 


220      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


devotion  and  reverence.  It  is  for  this  reason 
that  the  priest,  after  consecration,  prays  in 
every  Mass  in  a  posture  of  profound  humility: 
"We  humbly  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God, 
that  Thou  wouldst  command  these  to  be 
carried  by  the  hands  of  Thy  Holy  Angel  to 
Thy  sublime  altar  before  the  sight  of  Thy 
divine  Majesty."  Besides  this  guardian 
angel  of  the  altar,  of  the  church,  there  are 
also  many  other  angels  present  at  the  Holy 
Sacrifice  of  the  Mass.  St.  Euthemias,  when 
saying  Mass,  used  to  see  many  angels  assist- 
ing at  the  Sacred  Mysteries  in  reverential 
awe.  St.  Guduvalus,  Archbishop,  often  saw 
how#  the  angels  descended  from  heaven  dur- 
ing Mass,  chanting  hymns  of  praise  with 
unspeakably  great  reverence;  but  he  himself 
would  be  standing  at  the  altar  like  a  ma- 
jestic column  of  fiery  flame  whilst  he  was 
celebrating  the  Holy  Sacrifice.  St.  Basil 
and  St.  Chrysostom  testify  to  having  seen 
at  the  time  of  the  Mass  many  hosts  of  the 
angels  in  human  form,  clothed  with  white 
garments,  and  standing  round  the  altar  as 
soldiers  stand  before  the  king.  But  what 
was  their  attitude  and  deportment?  Their 
heads  were  bowed,  their  faces  covered,  their 
hands  crossed,  and  the  whole  body  so  pro- 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  221 


foundly  inclined  as  to  express  the  deepest 
sense  of  their  own  unworthiness  to  appear 
before  the  divine  Majesty. 

O  fathomless  depths  of  the  riches  of  God's 
graces,  that  are  made  manifest  to  us  in  the 
Most  Blessed  Sacrament! 

Reflection 

The  saints  were  the  apostles  of  devotion 
to  the  Holy  Eucharist.  And  with  what 
fervor  did  they  not  endeavor  to  propagate 
and  revive  it!  With  what  love  did  they 
not  proclaim  its  dignity  and  efficacy!  With 
what  zeal  did  they  not  invite  people  to  sit 
down  at  the  divine  Banquet,  saying  to  them, 
as  did  St.  John  Chrysostom:  "  Approach 
the  Holy  Table  and  your  hunger  and  thirst 
will  be  appeased,  your  minds  will  be  en- 
lightened, and  the  wounds  of  your  souls 
healed,  for  there  is  the  heavenly  food,  the 
divine  fountain,  the  true  light. " 

Nothing  so  filled  them  with  joy  as  to  see 
the  faithful  crowd  to  the  Holy  Table,  while 
nothing  caused  them  more  pain  than  the 
sight  of  the  indifference  or  contempt  of 
men  in  reference  to  the  Bread  of  Heaven. 
Their  souls  were  torn  with  grief,  like  the 
Blessed  Margaret  Mary's,  at  the  thought 


222     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


that  Jesus  is  so  little  loved  in  His  Holy 
Sacrament. 

Whence  comes  the  superhuman  courage  of 
the  martyrs  but  from  the  supernatural  Bread 
on  which  they  feed. 

"See,"  says  St.  Augustine,  "the  beloved 
disciple  who  enters  into  the  boiling  oil. 
Whence  comes  his  strength?  From  the  cup 
from  which  he  had  drunk  at  the  last  supper. 
See  St.  Andrew  who  embraces  his  cross, 
whence  cometh  that  joy?  From  the  Blood 
of  the  Lamb  wliich  he  offered  up  every  day. 
See  that  victorious  troop  of  the  saints  who 
tire  the  cruelties  of  the  executioners  by  the 
firmness  of  their  courage.  What  is  it  that 
infuses  into  all  of  them  this  invincible  gen- 
erosity, but  the  mysterious  wine  that  makes 
martyrs,  as  well  as  virgins,  become  spouses 
of  Jesus?" 

The  saints  felt  that  Jesus  was  present 
everywhere,  righting  everything,  vivifying 
everything,  living  through  their  hearts, 
speaking  through  their  tongues,  hearing 
through  their  ears,  animating  everything 
with  His  heavenly  Life. 

"O  Bread  of  life,  sweet  Food,"  cries  out 
St.  Lawrence  Justinian,  "delicious  repast, 
of  which  the  immaculate  lamb  and  the 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  223 


manna  were  but  imperfect  figures,  who  could 
receive  you,  who  would  praise  you  worthily, 
who  could  comprehend  you  perfectly,  and 
form  desires  which  could  equal  all  that  you 
contain?  I  almost  swoon  away  when  I 
think  of  you.  Ah,  where  is  the  heart  that 
would  not  melt  into  sweetest  devotion  when 
it  feels  its  God  united  corporally  to  it,  and 
it,  in  turn,  to  its  God?  The  heart  is  not 
capable  of  conceiving  the  secret  of  so  great 
a  mystery,  the  tongue  cannot  express  it, 
the  human  mind  cannot  enter  into  it." 

With  regard  to  the  reception  of  the  Holy 
Eucharist,  our  Lord  places  no  restrictions 
regarding  persons.  Worthy  and  unworthy, 
if  they  present  themselves  at  His  holy  altar, 
are  alike  the  recipients  of  this  divine  Sacra- 
ment. St.  Thomas  asserts  that  He  permits 
Himself  to  be  handled  by  the  hands  of  the 
wretches,  and  to  be  lacerated  by  the  teeth 
of  the  unclean.  It  would  have  been  great 
goodness  on  the  part  of  our  Lord  if  He  had 
allowed  only  men  of  exceeding  holiness  to 
approach  Him,  but  far  more  infinite  is  His 
condescension  when  He  gives  Himself  even 
to  the  unworthy.  How  inexpressible  is 
Christ's  love  for  mankind! 

In  his  wonderment  the  Royal  Prophet 


224     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


exclaimed:  "0  how  good  is  the  God  of 
Israel! "  Let  us,  overwhelmed  with  the 
excess  of  Jesus '  goodness,  cry  out  with 
still  more  ardor:  "How  good  is  Christ 
reposing  in  our  tabernacle  !" 


UtotntMowtfy  l&eatuno;  ana  Inflection 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

ST.  LEONARD  of  Port  Maurice,  who  on 
account  of  his  innumerable  missions  has 
received  the  title  of  the  Apostle  of  Rome 
and  of  Italy  may  most  justly  be  called  the 
Apostle  of  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament  and 
of  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus.  At  the  age  of 
twenty-one  he  entered  the  Franciscan  Order, 
already  far  advanced  in  virtue  and  knowledge. 
Being  ordained  priest  he  fell  ill,  and  could 
find  no  means  of  recovery.  At  this  juncture 
he  turned  to  the  Blessed  Mother  of  God,  and 
with  most  fervent  prayer  he  promised  her 
to  devote  his  life  entirely  to  missionary 
work  if  she  would  obtain  of  her  Son  for  him 
the  gift  of  restored  health.  His  prayer  was 
granted.  In  a  short  time  after  he  became 
so  strong  and  healthy  that  he  was  able  to 
undertake  any  work,  however  difficult. 


226      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


For  forty  years  he  traveled  through  all 
villages,  cities,  islands,  even  the  entire  king- 
dom of  Italy.  He  passed  through  the 
roughest  country  amidst  snow  and  rain,  and 
even  to  the  latest  years  of  his  life,  with 
naked  feet.  Innumerable  were  the  conver- 
sions which,  by  the  grace  of  God,  he  effected. 
He  used  to  say,  "My  only  deadly  foe  is 
mortal  sin."  It  was  as  a  special  means  of 
resisting  and  overcoming  this  great  enemy 
of  man's  salvation  that  he  regarded  the 
devotion  to  the  Blessed  Sacrament  of  the 
Altar.  This  devotion  he  had  practiced  from 
his  tenderest  years. 

When  he  commenced  his  missionary  career 
he  made  this  Sacred  Mystery  to  be  the  aim 
and  center  of  all  his  endeavors,  and  strove 
to*  honor  it  on  every  occasion  by  inward  and 
outward  acts  of  faith  and  love,  and  to  further 
this  devotion  by  every  means  in  his  power 
in  the  hearts  of  others.  His  first  visit  when 
he  arrived  at  any  place  was  to  the  Blessed 
Sacrament.  Daily  he  offered  Holy  Mass 
with  such  devotion  that  all  present  who 
assisted  thereat  were  edified.  In  order  to 
prepare  himself  most  worthily  for  this  func- 
tion he  confessed  every  day.  Every  morning 
he  heard  as  many  Masses  as  his  work  per- 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  227 


mitted,  and  at  the  elevation  it  was  his  custom 
to  make  an  intention  of  being  present  at  all 
the  Masses  offered  that  day  throughout  the 
world,  in  order  to  present  them  to  the  Divine 
Majesty. 

Holy  Mass  he  called  the  sun  of  Christen- 
dom, the  soul  of  the  faith,  the  central  point 
of  the  Catholic  religion,  towards  which  all 
the  customs,  ceremonies,  and  the  other  Holy 
Sacraments  tend.  He  never  approached  the 
altar  without  offering  to  the  Eternal  Father 
three  and  thirty  times  the  Precious  Blood  of 
Jesus,  in  honor  of  the  three  and  thirty  years 
of  his  life,  in  order  to  gain  the  grace  of  purity 
of  heart  which  should  never  be  stained  by 
the  smallest  spot.  In  all  his  missions  he  im- 
pressed with  fiery  word  of  zeal  upon  his 
hearers  the  duty  of  attending  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  with  the  greatest  possible  solem- 
nity when  being  carried  to  the  sick.  At 
Ancona  his  exhortations  had  such  effect  that 
from  that  time  the  burgesses  hurried  in 
couples  to  follow  the  procession  whenever  the 
All-Holy  was  being  carried  to  the  sick.  On 
some  occasions  five  hundred  wax  lights  might 
be  counted  in  these  processions.  Also  at 
Minerbio,  in  the  Province  of  Ferrara,  the 
whole  people  turned  out  of  doors,  carrying 


228     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


wax  lights,  in  order  to  accompany  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  to  a  poor  person  whose  hut  lay  ten 
minutes  walk  from  the  church.  In  the  same 
way  he  carried  his  point  at  Ochiobello  in 
Ferrara,  where  he  induced  bishops  and  other 
persons  of  rank  to  accompany  the  Blessed 
Sacrament. 

Nearest  to  his  heart  was  the  devotion  of 
the  Perpetual  Adoration,  which  was  al- 
ready founded  in  Rome,  and  in  other  places 
besides.  Before  his  death  he  had  the  satis- 
faction of  seeing  Perpetual  Adoration  intro- 
duced in  one  hundred  and  thirty  parishes. 
In  short,  from  his  earliest  childhood  until  his 
dying  day  our  saint  was  full  of  unbounded 
love  for  Jesus  in  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament.1 

In  the  days  of  St.  Philip  Neri  there  lived 
at  Naples,  in  the  Congregation  of  the  Im- 
maculate Conception,  a  nun  of  extraordinary 
piety,  named  Ursula  Benincasa.  This  sister 
had  a  very  great  devotion  to  the  Blessed 
Sacrament.  When  she  received  It  her  heart 
was  so  dilated  that  its  palpitations  could  be 
distinctly  perceived  by  the  movement  of  her 
dress.  It  was  the  Blessed  Sacrament  that 
gave  her  strength  to  support  with  invincible 
patience  extreme  bodily  sufferings.  When 

1  Leben  d.  sel.  Leonhard.    Heithausen  und  Gehlen. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR 


229 


in  great  pain  it  frequently  sufficed  for  its 
alleviation  that  the  priest ,  who  had  just 
celebrated  Holy  Mass,  should  lay  his  hands 
on  her  head  by  way  of  blessing;  and  al- 
though her  stomach  would  refuse  all  food, 
yet  she  was  never  known  to  be  unable  to 
receive  the  Bread  of  Heaven. 

The  Holy  Father,  Pope  Gregory  XIII,  be- 
ing anxious  to  ascertain  the  reality  of  her 
piety,  desired  St.  Philip  to  put  it  to  a  test. 
He  therefore  forbade  her  to  receive  Holy 
Communion.  Ursula  obeyed  and  for 
months  contented  herself  with  Spiritual 
Communion.  Her  desire  for  Holy  Com- 
munion became  so  intense  that  she  fainted 
from  exhaustion  and  the  doctor  announced 
that  she  could  not  live.  One  of  the  sisters 
suggested  that  she  be  allowed  to  receive 
Holy  Communion  as  a  means  of  recovery. 
No  sooner  did  the  priest  appear  with  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  than  she  again  breathed, 
her  strength  returned,  and  after  receiving 
the  Bread  of  Life  she  entirely  recovered. 

For  the  saints  the  Blessed  Sacrament  was 
heaven  on  earth.  Therefore  Blessed  Cres- 
centia  of  Kaufbeuren  often  said:  "Two 


230     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


things  constitute  my  heaven  here  on  earth, 
the  will  of  God  and  the  Blessed  Sacrament." 

Venerable  Maria  of  Escobar,  on  one  oc- 
casion when  receiving  Holy  Communion, 
saw  the  heavens  open  and  countless  angels 
looking  down  upon  her,  marvelling  at  God's 
goodness  towards  man.  To  St.  Gertrude 
our  Lord  said:  "If  a  person  free  from  mortal 
sin  receives  Me,  I  incline  towards  him  in  so 
gracious  a  manner,  that  all  in  heaven,  on 
earth,  and  under  the  earth  receive  the  in- 
estimable benefit  of  my  grace.' '  Our  Savior 
revealed  to  St.  Mechtildis  that  if  man  were 
capable  of  realizing  the  benefit  he  might 
draw  from  Holy  Communion,  he  would  die 
of  joy.  The  Blessed  Cure  d'Ars  was  in- 
debted to  the  Holy  Eucharist  for  all  his 
virtues,  his  inspirations,  his  power  and  his 
gifts.  He  said:  "One  Holy  Communion 
suffices  to  detach  the  soul  from  this  earth 
and  inflame  it  with  the  love  of  God.  He 
relates  the  following  incident:  "Not  long  ago 
a  nobleman  received  Holy  Communion  here. 
What  was  the  result?  He  possessed  a  for- 
tune of  300,000  francs  and  of  this  he  gave 
100,000  to  the  poor,  100,000  for  the  building 
of  a  new  church,  and  the  remainder  he  left 
to  his  relatives.    He  then  became  a  Trap- 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  231 


pist.  A  very  learned  lawyer  followed  his 
example  and  after  a  worthy  Holy  Com- 
munion renounced  all  earthly  possessions 
and  entered  the  Dominican  Order. " 

Reflection 

Our  dear  Lord  has  given  us  His  precious 
Body  to  be  our  food,  yet  that  body  never 
diminishes  nor  is  it  consumed,  it  remains 
always  whole  and  entire.  St.  Thomas,  com- 
menting on  the  wonderful  miracle  of  the 
multiplication  of  the  loaves,  says:  "Why 
cannot  God  preserve  His  Body  so  that  when 
eaten  it  is  not  diminished  or  consumed?" 
We  fail  to  appreciate  the  wisdom  of  God 
and  His  benefits,  as  we  do  not  take  time  to 
reflect  what  He  has  accomplished  for  us, 
and  what  He  is  continually  doing  before  our 
eyes.  Solomon,  the  great  king  of  old,  cried 
out:  "Is  it  then  to  be  thought  that  God 
should  dwell  upon  earth?"  In  like  manner 
let  the  consideration  of  these  truths  find 
fruit  in  our  hearts:  Is  it  then  to  be  thought 
that  Christ,  although  He  is  in  heaven,  still 
remains  with  us  here  upon  earth  in  the 
Blessed  Eucharist?  Is  it  then  to  be  thought 
that  Christ  has  humbled  Himself  to  such  an 
extent  as  to  place  His  immensity  within  the 


232      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


limits  of  a  small  Host?  Is  it  to  be  thought 
that  Christ  desires  to  give  us  always  His 
Body  to  eat,  and  still  preserves  it  entire? 
Aye,  not  only  to  be  thought  but  actually 
known  to  be  the  case. 

This  is  what  the  Church  teaches  us  in  the 
hymn  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  "He  who 
receives  the  Body  of  Christ  does  not  bruise 
it,  does  not  break  it,  does  not  divide  it, 
receives  it  whole  and  entire,  and  does  not 
divide  but  makes  only  a  separation  of  the 
signs  and  accidents. "  "O  illusion  of  the 
senses/'  exclaims  St.  Jerome,  "the  accidents 
with  which  Thou  appearest  to  our  senses  to 
be  clothed,  are  broken,  but  Thou,  0  Lord, 
remainest  whole  and  entire.  It  seems  to 
our  senses  that  we  chew  Thee  between  our 
teeth,  but  we  never  do  so  to  Thee.  Thou 
remainest  always  whole  and  entire,  without 
any  division,  without  any  corruption,  in  even 
the  least  particle.  Who  can  conceive  the 
power  manifested  in  the  august  Sacrament 
in  such  a  variety  of  ways.  Thousands  of 
places  holding  the  Sacred  Body  at  the  same 
time,  God  in  one  Host  the  same  as  in  a 
million,  God  in  a  million  of  hearts  each 
moment,  and  two  millions,  and  ten,  and  a 
hundred. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  233 


We  may  exclaim  here  with  the  Psalmist: 
"Who  shall  declare  the  power  of  the  Lord? 
Who  shall  set  forth  all  the  wonders  of  His 
works?"  The  Blessed  Eucharist  is  truly  a 
memorial  of  His  wonderful  works. 

How  much,  then,  should  we  not  admire 
the  wonderful  inventions  of  Christ's  wisdom 
in  the  Holy  Eucharist,  and  His  bounteous 
liberality  in  becoming  the  food  of  our  souls. 
With  hearts  filled  with  gratitude,  therefore, 
let  us  never  weary  of  repeating: 

"  Down  in  adoration  falling,  lo,  the  Sacred  Host  we  hail. 
Lo,  o'er  ancient  forms  departing  newer  rites  of  grace 
prevail; 

Faith  for  all  defects  supplying,  where  the  feebler  senses 
fail." 


Wnmtg^ttttl  l&eatiinff  and  Inflection 

MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

A PIOUS  Jesuit  missionary  was  traveling 
the  wildest  regions  of  North  America  to 
win  souls  for  Christ;  he  stopped  at  the  prin- 
cipal villages,  and  often  found  there  savages 
whom  grace  brought  to  him  from  a  consider- 
able distance.  He  instructed  and  baptized 
those  whom  he  thought  well  disposed,  and 
then  went  on  his  way  to  other  places.  A 
savage  one  day  presented  himself  to  him, 
whose  fervor  appeared  to  be  something  ex- 
traordinary; as  soon  as  he  was  well  in- 
structed in  the  mysteries  of  our  holy  religion, 
the  missionary  administered  baptism  to  him, 
and  also  gave  him  Holy  Communion,  which 
this  good  Indian  received  with  the  most 
lively  transports  of  love  and  gratitude. 

The  missionary  then  went  on  other  apos- 
tolic excursions.    A  year  after  he  returned  to 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR 


235 


the  place  where  dwelt  this  Indian  convert. 
As  soon  as  the  latter  was  aware  of  the  mis- 
sionary's arrival,  he  ran  to  throw  himself  at 
his  feet  and  bathed  them  with  tears;  he 
knew  not  how  to  express  the  joy  he  felt  in 
seeing  again  him  who  had  begotten  him  to 
Jesus  Christ.  He  soon  entreated  the  Father 
to  grant  him  once  more  the  happiness  he  had 
made  him  enjoy  the  year  before.  "Of  what 
happiness  do  you  speak?"  asked  the  mis- 
sionary. "Ah!  my  Father  do  you  not 
know?  —  the  happiness  of  receiving  within 
me  the  Body  of  my  God!"  "Willingly,  my 
child,  but  first  you  must  go  to  confession. 
Have  you  examined  your  conscience  well?" 
"Father,  I  examined  it  every  day,  as  you 
charged  me  to  do  last  year."  "In  that  case, 
kneel  down  and  declare  me  the  faults  you 
may  have  fallen  into  since  your  baptism?" 
"What  faults,  Father?"  "Why,  the  grievous 
faults  you  feel  you  have  wilfully  committed 
against  the  commandments  of  God  and  the 
Church."  "Grievous  faults,"  answered  the 
savage,  all  amazed;  "can  anyone  offend  God 
after  they  are  baptized,  and  especially  after 
they  have  received  Communion?  Are  there 
anywhere  Christians  capable  of  such  in- 
gratitude?"   Saying  these  words,  he  burst 


236      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


into  tears,  and  the  missionary,  on  his  side, 
wept  too,  blessing  God  for  having  prepared 
for  Himself  even  in  the  forests  of  America 
such  worshipers,  who  may,  indeed,  be  called 
worshipers  in  spirit  and  in  truth.1 

The  yearning  for  solitude,  and  to  break 
away  from  a  world  sunk  in  idolatry  and 
wickedness,  was  felt  and  carried  out,  first 
in  the  deserts  of  Egypt,  whence  it  spread  into 
Arabia  and  Syria;  and  those  vast  expanses 
of  silence  and  solitude  became  peopled  with 
thousands  of  pious  souls,  who  had  abandoned 
everything  in  order  to  be  alone  with  God. 

A  great  number  dwelt  in  caves  in  the  sur- 
rounding mountains,  and  these  were  wont 
to  come  daily  to  the  churches,  in  order  to 
receive  Holy  Communion,  and  to  rest  con- 
tent, satisfied  with  this  heavenly  Food,  until 
the  following  day. 

The  Holy  Eucharist  was  the  life-giving 
Food  of  all  those  holy  solitaries;  they  could 
not  have  lived  as  they  did  without  it.  We 
read  of  the  saintly  Abbot,  Paphnutius,  that 
at  ninety  years  of  age  he  took  a  journey  of 
three  leagues  every  Saturday  and  Sunday 
to  the  nearest  church.    St.  Arsenius  dwelt 

1  Dubussi,  Nouv.  Mois  de  Marie,  135. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  237 


thirteen  leagues  from  any  church,  yet  he 
visited  in  order  to  communicate. 

Theodoret,  Bishop  of  Cyrus,  the  cele- 
brated Church  historian,  who  has  recorded 
many  beautiful  examples  from  the  lives  of 
holy  solitaries  and  monks  of  the  desert, 
related  of  Maris,  the  holy  solitary  who  had 
dwelt  thirty  years  in  a  dilapidated  little  hut 
(at  a  place  called  Netis)  not  far  from  Cyrus, 
and  was  then  ninety-nine  years  of  age,  that, 
being  on  one  occasion  allowed  to  visit  him 
in  his  cell,  he  was  entreated  by  the  old  man 
to  permit  him  once  more  to  assist  at  the 
celebration  of  the  Divine  Mysteries.  The- 
odoret  complied.  The  sacred  vessels  being 
brought,  as  there  was  no  table  in  the  poor 
little  hut,  he  offered  the  Most  Holy  Sacrifice 
on  the  hands  of  his  deacons,  in  order  to  satisfy 
the  pious  longings  of  the  venerable  old  man. 

St.  Basil  relates  that  where  the  distance 
was  too  great  for  such  constant  visits  to  the 
church,  they  were  permitted  occasionally 
to  take  the  Holy  Eucharist  back  with  them 
to  their  cells.  It  is  said  of  St.  Simon  the 
elder,  an  anchorite,  that  having  carried  out 
a  resolution  of  eating  nothing  during  the 
long  fast,  he  was  found  by  the  Priest,  Bassus, 
lying  on  the  ground  apparently  without  life. 


238      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Bassus  moistened  his  lips  with  a  sponge,  and 
placed  the  Blessed  Sacrament  in  his  mouth. 
Quickened  by  the  heavenly  Food,  he  arose 
from  his  death-like  swoon,  and  thenceforth 
received  Holy  Communion,  daily.  When, 
later  on,  he  ascended  the  pillar  upon  which 
he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  in  prayer, 
Bishop  Domnus  used  to  ascend  a  ladder 
to  communicate  him.  Another  anchorite, 
Simon  the  younger,  who  also  for  many  years 
lived  on  a  pillar,  and  received  the  Holy 
Eucharist  miraculously,  was  ordained  and 
said  Holy  Mass  upon  the  pillar. 

St.  Onophrius  lived  in  the  very  depths  of 
the  desert  for  seventy  years,  receiving  the 
Holy  Eucharist  every  Sunday  at  the  hands  of 
an  angel.  Thus  do  the  pious  dwellers  in  the 
desert,  in  those  earliest  days  of  the  history  of 
the  Church,  bear  witness  that  the  Holy  Eucha- 
rist is  the  life-giving  Food  of  soul  and  body, 
and  a  Sacrifice  for  the  salvation  of  the  world. 

Alphonsus  Rodriguez,  an  author  of  spir- 
itual treatises,  relates  in  one  of  his  books 
the  story  of  a  certain  gentleman  living  in  a 
German  province  who,  after  having  lost  the 
greater  part  of  his  fortune,  was  tempted  to 
commit  suicide.    He  was  advised  by  a  pious 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  239 


clergyman  to  confide  his  troubles  to  our  good 
Lord,  and  to  make  the  promise  to  hear  Mass 
daily  that  he  might  thus  rid  himself  of  his 
temptation.  A  priest  was  therefore  en- 
gaged by  the  man  to  say  Mass  in  his  pri- 
vate chapel.  It  happened  one  day  that  the 
chaplain  went  to  a  neighboring  town.  The 
man  who  had  engaged  the  chaplain,  fearing 
that  he  might  lose  Mass,  hurried  after  the 
priest.  Meeting  a  peasant  on  the  way,  he 
was  told  that  the  Holy  Sacrifice  was  already 
over.  On  hearing  this  he  gave  way  to  tears, 
saying  in  his  despondency:  "Alas,  this  may 
be  the  last  day  of  my  life."  The  peasant, 
being  told  the  cause  of  his  discomfiture, 
answered:  "Do  not  be  troubled;  I  will  give 
you  all  the  graces  I  received  by  attending 
Mass  this  morning  if  you  will  give  me  your 
cloak."  The  man  went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 
Nevertheless  he  sought  the  church  and  there 
made  urgent  supplication  to  God.  As  the 
gentleman  returned  from  church  he  found 
the  peasant  suspended  from  a  tree,  dead. 
•  • 

"Ah,  where  are  we?"  exclaims  St.  John 
Chrysostom:  "heaven  has  nothing,  ab- 
solutely nothing  more  than  earth;  the 
earth  has  become  a  new  heaven.  It  is 
indeed  the  same  infinite  God,   the  same 


240      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


all-powerful  Creator  of  worlds,  the  same 
loving  Redeemer,  who  only  desires  to  be 
Emmanuel,  or  God  with  us,  but  a  hidden 
God  only,  a  God  humbled  through  love,  a 
lamb  full  of  divine  meekness,  a  victim  of 
propitiation  for  our  sins." 

Reflection 

The  first  birth  of  Christ  in  the  stable  of 
Bethlehem  was  truly  wonderful,  since  the 
Son  of  God  took  upon  Himself  the  form  of 
a  servant  and  became  like  unto  us  all  save 
sin.  Yet  his  second  birth  in  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  is  not  the  less  wonderful,  that 
birth  by  which  He  becomes  present  to  us  in 
the  form  of  bread.  And  the  greatest  aspect 
of  the  marvel  is  that  this  is  accomplished 
by  the  word  of  mortal  man,  a  priest.  God 
does  not  speak  the  word,  nor  do  His  angels. 
A  poor  creature  like  ourselves  utters  but  a 
short  sentence  and  the  greatest  miracle  of 
nature  and  grace  takes  place,  in  which  the 
substance  of  bread  and  wine  is  changed 
entirely  at  the  sacred  time  of  consecration, 
—  changed  into  the  Body  and  Blood  of 
Christ. 

By  the  word  of  God  the  heavens  were 
created  and  the  earth  called  into  existence; 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  241 


the  word  of  the  same  God  also  uttered  by 
the  lips  of  a  frail  human  being,  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  of  the  altar  becomes  what  it  is. 

0  marvelous,  thrice  marvelous  word  of  God! 
Hail,  sacred  tabernacles,  to  which  Thou,  O 

Lord,  dost  descend  at  the  voice  of  a  mortal! 
Hail,  mysterious  altar,  where  faith  comes  to 
receive  its  immortal  food!  Oh,  I  love  Thy 
temple,  it  is  an  island  of  peace  in  the  ocean 
of  the  world,  a  beacon  of  immortality.  Thou 
art  near  to  hear  us.  Is  there  a  tongue  equal 
to  the  ecstasy  of  the  heart?  Whatever  my 
lips  may  articulate,  this  blood  which  circu- 
lates, this  bosom  which  breathes  in  Thee, 
this  heart  which  beats  and  expands,  these 
bathed  tears,  this  silence,  —  all  pray  in  me. 
So  swell  the  waves  as  the  rising  of  the  king 
of  day,  so  revolve  the  stars,  mute  with  rev- 
erence and  love,  and  Thou  comprehendest 
their  silent  hymn.  Ah,  Lord,  in  like  manner 
comprehend  me;  hear  what  I  pronounce  not 
for  silence  in  the  highest  voice  of  a  heart 
that  is  overpowered  with  Thy  glory. 

During  this  Holy  Hour  let  us  publicly 
confess  with  St.  Augustine:  "Yes,  my  Lord, 

1  solemnly  acknowledge  that  I  do  not  under- 
stand how  Thou  canst  be  so  completely 
enshrouded,  Thou  splendor  of  divine  maj- 


242     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


esty.  But  I  do  know  that  Thou  canst  do 
greater  things  than  I  can  understand.  And 
I  believe  that  Thou  hast  done  this:  I  be- 
lieve in  Thy  love  for  me,  a  sinner  worthy  of 
punishment.  Thou  goest  so  far  as  to  for- 
get Thyself  and  to  work  this  great  miracle 
in  order  to  be  with  us. 

"  Therefore,  at  all  times  let  us  praise  and 
bless  Thee,  sweet  Jesus  in  the  Blessed  Sac- 
rament. May  all  the  angels  and  saints 
unite  with  us  in  praising  Thee.  May  the 
whole  court  of  heaven  aid  us,  increasing  the 
fervor  of  our  prayer  as  we  cry  out: 

"  O  Godhead  hid,  devoutly  I  adore  Thee, 
Who  truly  art  within  the  form  before  me; 
To  Thee  my  heart  I  bow  with  bended  knee, 
As  failing  quite  in  contemplating  Thee." 


^totntg*0fxt&  Keatung;  and  Eeflecttan 

MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

IN  the  life  of  St.  Ludwina,  who  was  sick 
for  thirty-eight  years  uninterruptedly, 
we  read  that,  in  the  beginning  of  her  sick- 
ness, she  shrunk  from  suffering.  By  a  par- 
ticular disposition  of  God,  John  Por  went  to 
see  her,  and  perceiving  that  she  was  not 
quite  resigned  to  the  will  of  God,  he  ex- 
horted her  to  meditate  frequently  on  the 
sufferings  of  Jesus  Christ,  that  by  the  re- 
membrance of  His  Passion  she  might  gain 
courage  to  suffer  more  willingly.  She  prom- 
ised to  do  so,  and  fulfilled  her  promise,  but 
she  could  not  find  any  relief  for  her  soul. 
Every  meditation  was  disgusting  and  un- 
pleasant, and  she  began  again  to  break  out 
into  her  usual  complaints.  After  a  while 
her  director  turned  to  her  and  asked  her  how 
she  had  succeeded  in  meditating  upon  our 


244      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Lord's  Passion,  and  what  profit  she  had  de- 
rived from  it.  "  0  my  Father, ' '  she  answered, 
"your  counsel  was  very  good  indeed,  but  the 
greatness  of  my  suffering  does  not  allow  me 
to  find  any  consolation  in  meditating  on  my 
Savior's  sorrows.  He  exhorted  her  for  some 
time  to  continue  this  exercise,  no  matter 
how  insipid  soever  it  might  be  to  her;  but 
perceiving  at  last  that  she  drew  no  fruit 
from  it,  his  zeal  suggested  another  means. 
He  gave  her  Holy  Communion,  and  after- 
wards whispered  in  her  ear:  "Till  now  I 
have  exhorted  you  to  the  continual  remem- 
brance of  Christ's  sufferings  as  a  remedy  for 
your  pains,  but  now  let  Jesus  Christ  Him- 
self exhort  you."  Behold!  no  sooner  had 
she  swallowed  the  Sacred  Host  than  she  felt 
such  a  great  love  for  Jesus,  and  such  an 
ardent  desire  to  become  like  unto  Him  in 
His  sufferings,  that  she  broke  out  into  sobs 
and  sighs,  and  for  two  weeks  was  hardly  able 
to  stop  her  tears.  From  that  moment  the 
pains  and  sufferings  of  her  Savior  remained 
so  deeply  impressed  upon  her  mind  that  she 
thought  of  them  all  the  time,  and  thus  was 
enabled  patiently  to  suffer  for  Him  who,  for 
the  love  of  her,  had  endured  so  many  and  so 
great  pains  and  torments.    Comforted  by 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  245 


the  example  of  Jesus  Christ,  she  not  only- 
praised  God  and  gave  thanks  to  Him  for 
all  her  sufferings,  but  even  vehemently  de- 
sired to  suffer  still  more;  nay,  by  meditating 
on  the  Passion  of  Jesus  Christ,  she  was  so 
much  inflamed  with  love  that  she  used  to 
say,  "It  was  not  she  who  suffered,  but  her 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  who  suffered  in  her."1 

The  venerable  Ida  of  Louvain  from  her 
tenderest  years  gave  herself  entirely  to  the 
love  of  Jesus.  As  she  grew  older,  and  never 
sought  or  desired  aught  but  Jesus,  that 
heavenly  Bridegroom  gave  her  such  a  pleni- 
tude of  His  Presence,  that  her  happiness 
resembled  that  of  the  most  chosen  of  His 
saints.  She  became  so  united  with  Him  in 
daily  communion  that  she  lived  altogether 
a  supernatural  life.  The  very  dumb  animals 
obeyed  her.  She  assisted  with  the  deepest 
recollection  at  the  Holy  Mysteries;  and  so 
ardent  was  her  desire  that  her  beloved  Lord 
should  receive  the  adoration  of  His  creatures, 
that,  seeing  her  prayers  and  invitations  were 
disregarded  by  others,  she  used  to  call  the 
little  birds  to  follow  her,  and  in  their  stead 
adore  the  Lord  in  the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the 

1  Surius:  Vita  St.  Ludwinae,  I.  c.  14. 


246      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Mass.  And,  lo!  the  doves  and  the  pigeons 
followed  her  into  church,  where  they  would 
remain  standing  round  her  until  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  Sacred  Mysteries,  after  which 
they  all  returned  whence  they  came.1 

One  Christmas  night,  according  to  a  pious 
legend,  Walthin,  the  holy  Abbot  of  Melrose,  in 
Scotland,  was  offering  up  the  Holy  Sacrifice 
of  the  Mass  with  great  piety  and  devotion. 

When  he  had  pronounced  the  sacred  words 
of  consecration  he  saw  in  his  hands  a  little 
Boy  more  beautiful  than  anyone  he  had 
ever  seen.  The  Child  was  immaculately 
white;  and  with  His  little  hands  He  was 
fondly  caressing  him. 

Walthin' s  heart  was  filled  with  heavenly 
rapture  as  his  eyes  were  fixed  on  those  of 
Jesus.  Yielding  to  the  desire  that  came  into 
his  mind,  he  reverently  kissed  the  Sacred 
Host,  while  the  tears  of  joy  that  fell  from 
his  eyes  flowed  down  his  cheeks.2 

In  the  writings  of  St.  Thomas  of  Villanova 
we  find  the  confession  of  a  young  Israelite 
convert.  The  saint,  believing  that  this  ex- 
traordinary fact  would  give  additional  glory 

1  Ott:  Euch.,  page  233;  Heiligen  Lexicon,  iii.  Band. 

2  Les  Veilles  des  adorateurs  du  S.  S. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  247 


to  our  divine  Lord  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament, 
published  the  circumstance  after  the  death 
of  his  friend,  who  had  communicated  it  to 
him.  The  young  man  when  in  danger  of 
death  related  the  following  incident  to  the 
saint:  *y 
"My  Father,  you  are  the  father,  the 
consoler,  and  the  guide  of  my  soul;  I  have 
requested  you  to  pay  me  this  visit  in  order 
to  disclose  to  you  in  return  a  great  secret 
that  I  have  not  told  anyone.  One  day  I 
was  walking  with  a  young  Jew  of  my  own 
age,  while  going  to  attend  to  some  business 
for  my  father  in  a  specific  locality.  On  our 
way  we  discussed  the  Messiah,  whom  in 
our  vague  conception  as  Israelites  we  were 
still  expecting,  and  as  we  talked  we  experi- 
enced an  ardent  desire  to  see  Him,  saying 
from  our  heart:  'Ah,  how  fortunate  we 
should  be  if  He  would  come  in  our  time, 
that  we  might  behold  Him  with  our  own 
eyes.'  And  as  we  continued  our  conver- 
sation on  this  subject  our  desires  became 
more  and  more  inflamed,  and  we  noticed, 
it  being  already  night,  a  light  in  the  sky  so 
brilliant  that  it  seemed  to  us  the  heavens 
must  be  opened.  Recollecting  that  my 
father  had  once  told  me  that  sometimes  the 


248      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


sky  opened  and  that  on  such  occasions  we 
could  ask  God  some  favor  with  the  hope  of 
obtaining  it,  we  fell  on  our  knees  with  all 
possible  devotion,  asking  the  Lord  to  mani- 
fest the  Messias  in  our  day  and  to  permit 
to  us  to  see  Him  whom  we  so  earnestly 
expected. 

"  Whilst  pouring  out  our  hearts  in  fervent 
prayer  in  the  sight  of  the  brilliant  light 
upon  which  our  eyes  remained  fixed,  we  saw 
suddenly  quite  near  us  a  sparkling  chalice 
with  a  Host  above  it,  of  the  shape  that 
Catholic  priests  use  at  Mass.  It  is  needless 
to  say  that  this  vision  alarmed  us  exceed- 
ingly. Soon  we  overcame  our  fear,  how- 
ever, for  an  interior  light  penetrated  our 
soul,  opened  the  eyes  of  the  mind,  and 
banished  from  it  all  obscurity.  We  now 
felt  convinced  that  the  glorious  Messiah 
whom  we  so  ardently  desired  was  surely  in 
the  Host,  that  no  other  was  to  be  expected, 
and  that  the  Christian  religion  was  the  only 
true  religion.  We  returned  thanks  to  God 
for  having  cured  our  blindness  in  so  mirac- 
ulous a  manner.  After  my  return  home  I 
availed  myself  of  the  first  opportunity  to 
become  a  Christian  and  to  receive  Baptism. 
Ever  since  I  have  faithfully  observed,  as 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  249 


you  know,  Father,  the  laws  of  God  and 
His  Church."1 

St.  Nicephorus  of  Constantinople  tells 
us:  "Our  tabernacle  is  holier  than  the  Holy 
of  Holies,  yea,  than  the  ark  itself,  for  it  con- 
tains the  most  sacred  and  life-giving  flesh  of 
our  Savior."  And  St.  Peter  Alcantara  con- 
tinues: "The  Spouse  wished  to  leave  to 
His  beloved  a  companion,  that  she  might 
not  be  lonely  during  His  long  absence.  He 
therefore  left  her  Himself  in  the  Holy  Sac- 
rament, as  the  best  companion  for  her." 

"Here  in  the  Holy  Sacrament,"  says 
Lallemant,  "he  abides  day  and  night  as  a 
living  victim  before  the  eyes  of  His  Father, 
appeasing  His  anger  and  satisfying  His 
justice,  communicating  the  life  of  grace  and 
the  seed  of  the  life  of  glory  to  those  who 
approach  Him  worthily." 

Reflection 

Jesus  holds  inclosed  in  the  Most  Holy 
Sacrament  all  the  infinite  treasures  of  grace, 
because  He  is  the  Author  of  all  grace,  and 
these  treasures  He  shares  with  us  in  all  their 
fullness.    After  Baptism  and  Penance,  the 

1  Tabernacle  and  Purgatory. 


250     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Holy  Eucharist  is  the  real  Sacrament  of 
Salvation,  since  it  raises  our  soul  to  a  spiritual 
life,  and  thus  strengthens  us  on  our  journey 
to  heaven.  It  therefore  provides  for  us  the 
necessary  help  for  salvation. 

Jesus,  after  having  done  for  us  all  that 
love  could  possibly  invent,  wills  that  in  a 
certain  sense  His  adorable  Body  should 
daily  be  born  for  us,  so  that  we  may  cease- 
lessly receive  new  strength  and  grace.  The 
apostle  says:  "He  has  made  Himself  poor 
that  we  might  be  rich."  Coming  to  us,  He 
dwells  with  us  in  reality,  working  His  great- 
est miracles  solely  to  remain  with  us.  There- 
fore, let  us  make  some  return  to  Him  for  His 
infinite  love,  let  us  beseech  all  God's  friends, 
in  heaven,  on  earth,  and  in  purgatory  to 
unite  their  adoration  with  ours  in  the  sweet 
words:  " Blessed  be  the  Most  Holy  Sacra- 
ment forever."  With  hearts  glowing  with 
love,  0  Jesus,  let  us  praise  Thee,  let  us  thank 
Thee,  let  us  love  Thee  more  and  more  and 
forever. 

0  Jesus,  brightness  of  the  Father,  Who 
art  pleased  to  descend  even  to  me,  grant 
by  Thy  grace  that  I  may  receive  Thee  in  a 
heart  well  disposed  and  that  I  may  render 
to  Thee,  as  far  as  possible,  worthy  homage 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR 


251 


of  gratitude  and  love.  Come,  0  adorable 
Host,  that  Thy  presence  may  sanctify  my 
soul,  and  be  my  light,  my  strength,  my  life. 
Yes,  come,  0  my  divine  Master;  and  when 
Thou  shalt  have  come,  I  will  say  to  Thee: 
"  Stay  with  me,  and  may  nothing  henceforth 
separate  me  from  Thee." 


Utoenty&tbmib  Ifteatunfl;  anti  l&etlectton 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

MANY  miracles  have  been  wrought  at 
the  famous  shrine  dedicated  to  the 
Blessed  Virgin  at  Lourdes,  France.  Some 
of  these  miracles  have  been  worked  through 
the  intercession  of  our  good  Mother,  others 
through  the  adoration  paid  to  the  Most 
Blessed  Sacrament  of  the  altar.  In  the 
words  of  His  Holiness  Pius  X:  "Lourdes  is 
the  center  of  worship  to  Mary,  and  at  the 
same  time,  the  most  glorious  throne  of  the 
Eucharistic  Mystery  in  the  entire  world." 

The  great  crowds  of  devout  pilgrims 
crowding  about  the  holy  shrine  are  not 
satisfied  with  simply  telling  their  beads  in 
the  grotto;  they  assist  also  at  the  Holy 
Sacrifice  of  the  Mass,  and,  until  midnight, 
prostrate  themselves  before  the  Blessed  Sac- 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  253 


rament.  Thus  they  offer  their  homage  to 
both  our  Savior  and  His  Holy  Mother. 

Nowhere  on  earth  are  there  so  many 
Masses  celebrated  or  so  many  processions 
of  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  At  no  other 
spot  on  earth  do  the  faithful  prepare  them- 
selves more  worthily  for  the  reception  of 
the  Eucharist  or  communicate  in  so  great 
numbers.  Here  in  truth  is  verified  the  old 
truism:  "Through  Mary  to  Jesus,"  for 
Mary  offers  to  her  Son  all  the  honor  that 
is  paid  to  her,  and  thereby  wins  salvation 
for  us. 

In  the  month  of  August,  1888,  there  are 
said  to  have  been  fifteen  thousand  pilgrims 
praying  before  the  grotto  day  and  night, 
but  in  spite  of  their  great  devotion  none  of 
the  sick  seemed  to  be  healed;  then  they 
began  to  pray  in  a  body  with  outstretched 
hands,  but  without  success.  A  holy  priest, 
however,  conceived  the  idea  of  carrying  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  in  procession  among  the 
rows  of  the  sick,  a  procession  in  which  more 
than  five  hundred  clergymen  carried  lighted 
tapers.  The  infirm,  stretched  on  couches, 
raised  their  hands  imploringly  to  our  Lord 
as  He  passed  in  His  triumphal  march. 
Piteous  appeals  of:   " Jesus,  if  it  be  Your 


254     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


wish,  You  can  help  me,"  were  heard  here 
and  there.  More  than  one  helpless  soul 
cried  out:  "0  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that 
Thou  shouldst  enter  under  my  roof,  but 
speak  only  one  word  and  make  me  whole. " 
United  by  the  bonds  of  charity  in  their  dire 
need,  with  one  voice  the  assembled  multi- 
tude sent  up  to  heaven  their  pathetic  sup- 
plication: "Lord,  help  us  lest  we  perish. 
Jesus,  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  us. 
Blessed  is  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Hosanna 
to  the  Son  of  David. "  And  lo,  Jesus,  pass- 
ing by,  beheld  the  suffering  of  His  children, 
for  many  of  the  sick  arose  from  their  beds 
of  pain,  and  with  joyous  acclamation  joined 
in  the  procession.  During  the  entire  night, 
the  priests  continued  the  adoration  before 
the  Lord  exposed  on  the  altar  and  since  that 
occasion  the  procession  is  repeated  yearly, 
the  people  making  invocations  and  the  sick 
returning  home  cured. 

In  the  year  1893,  from  the  twentieth  to 
the  twenty-seventh  day  of  August,  not  less 
than  twenty-five  thousand  pilgrims,  among 
whom  were  fifteen  hundred  priests,  were 
present  at  this  shrine.  All  the  clergy  took 
part  in  the  procession.  The  confraternity 
of  Perpetual  Adoration  carried  the  emblem 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  255 


of  the  monstrance  suspended  from  their 
necks  while  the  rest  of  the  priests  held  lighted 
torches.  A  special  train  brought  more  than 
a  thousand  crippled,  who  believed  with  a 
firm  faith  that  they  would  return  to  their 
homes  cured.  These  were  stationed  along 
the  road  on  couches  and  rolling  chairs, 
awaiting  the  coming  of  the  Lord.  It  seemed 
as  though  the  old  days  of  Judea  and  Galilee 
were  being  repeated,  when  the  expect- 
ant multitude  ranged  the  sick  along  the 
road-side  for  the  healing  touch.  On  the 
approach  of  the  Sacred  Host,  borne  in  a 
monstrance  by  a  Syrian  Bishop,  the  diseased, 
weepingly  and  with  indescribable  emotion, 
recited  the  pathetic  petitions  mentioned 
above.  No  sooner  had  the  Bishop  raised 
the  monstrance  and  given  Benediction  than 
a  large  crowd  of  the  incurables  rose  from 
their  beds,  rejoicing.  For  three  successive 
evenings  the  procession  was  repeated  with 
the  same  wonderful  results. 

Out  of  the  twenty-eight  cures  pronounced 
as  miraculous  by  the  Medical  Censor  Board, 
we  shall  cite  only  the  following: 

A  fourteen  year  old  boy,  by  the  name  of 
Guy,  a  native  of  Montpelier,  was  suffering 
from  paralysis  of  the  left  hand;  the  muscles 


256     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


were  entirely  impaired  and  without  power  of 
receiving  sensations.  At  the  very  moment 
when  the  Blessed  Sacrament  passed  the  boy, 
he  felt  life  returning  to  the  diseased  mem- 
ber, and,  immediately  loosening  the  bandage, 
was  able  to  use  the  limb.  The  hand  was 
entirely  healed.  An  eleven  year  old  girl, 
named  Leonilda  Clement,  a  resident  of 
Orleans,  had  received  her  First  Communion 
at  Lourdes  on  her  sick-bed.  From  July, 
1892,  she  had  been  unable  to  walk,  as  she 
was  afflicted  with  tuberculosis  of  the  spine, 
as  a  result  of  which  an  open  wound  had 
constantly  been  discharging  putrid  matter. 
During  the  procession  she  arose  from  her 
bed  perfectly  cured. 

Anna  Schaefer,  twenty-eight  years  old, 
suffering  from  kidney  trouble  for  seven 
years,  also  regained  her  health  as  Jesus 
passed  by.  Louise  Delhaie  was  to  undergo 
a  serious  operation  on  account  of  liver 
complaint,  but  she  anxiously  longed  to  go 
to  Lourdes  for  her  cure.  During  Bene- 
diction of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  she  was 
suddenly  healed. 

All  these  miracles  surely  testify,  if  we 
need  any  testimony,  the  presence  of  our 
Lord  in  the  Holy  Eucharist  and  the  kind 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  257 


intercession  of  His  Mother,  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary.  Although  many  of  the  sick 
were  not  cured,  still  that  is  no  reason  for 
complaint,  as  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  our 
divine  Lord  have  the  perfect  right  to  reserve 
to  themselves  the  bestowal  of  any  grace. 
Sickness  and  death  will  always  remain  with 
us,  and  those  who  suffer  patiently  have  more 
merit  than  those  who  are  in  good  health.1 

Saint  Alphonsus  lived  in  the  year  1787. 
The  name  alone  of  this  blessed  saint  brings 
to  mind  the  thought  of  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment. His  life  was  absorbed  in  it.  It  was, 
so  to  speak,  the  very  life  of  his  soul.  No 
saint  ever  loved  Jesus  more  dearly  in  the 
Blessed  Sacrament,  none  ever  prayed  to 
Him  with  more  fervor,  none  sought  Him 
more  frequently  in  His  tabernacle;  and  as 
though  he  would  multiply  himself  in  visits 
to  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament,  he  wrote  that 
little  golden  treatise  called  "  Visits  to  the 
Most  Holy  Sacrament  of  the  Altar  thereby 
to  urge  numbers,  like  himself,  to  bring  their 
love  to  their  Lord  and  their  God  dwelling 
therein. 

1  Frieburg  Kirchenblatt  No.  20, 1882.  "Pelican,"  1893. 
Histoire  et  Critique  de  Lourdes,  by  Betrimn. 


258     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Saint  Alphonsus  gave  himself  the  task  of 
spreading  the  devotion  of  Corpus  Christi, 
and  with  this  object  in  view,  whenever  he 
held  a  mission,  he  brought  to  bear  the  beau- 
tiful custom  of  a  daily  visit  to  the  Blessed 
Sacrament.  In  order  to  facilitate  the  public 
adoration  of  the  Most  Holy  in  poor  parishes, 
he  provided  candles  at  his  own  expense,  and 
by  words  and  example  he  excited  the  people 
to  zealous  adoration.  "  One  thing  is  certain/ ' 
he  wrote,  "that,  next  to  Holy  Communion, 
no  act  of  worship  is  so  pleasing  to  God,  and 
none  is  so  useful  as  the  daily  visit  to  our 
Lord  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament.' ' 

In  his  extreme  old  age,  when  sickness  and 
weakness  deprived  him  of  the  power  of 
saying  Mass,  he  endeavored  as  long  as  pos- 
sible to  compensate  for  his  great  privation 
by  assisting  at  it  in  the  church.  After  he 
had  heard  Mass  and  received  Holy  Com- 
munion in  his  oratory  in  the  early  morning, 
he  caused  himself  to  be  carried  into  the 
church  and  placed  on  the  steps  of  the  altar, 
where  he  spent  many  hours  in  prayer  and 
assisted  at  five  or  six  Masses. 

Fortified  with  the  Bread  of  Angels,  he 
entered  sweetly  into  the  joy  of  his  Lord  on 
the  first  of  August,  1787. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  259 


Reflection 

All  the  works  of  God  are  wisely  done. 
Fulfilling  precisely  the  object  for  which  it 
was  created,  each  work  of  the  divine  Hand 
is  great  and  perfect.  Being  a  revelation  of 
God  Himself,  His  works  are  a  mirror  in 
which  His  rational  creatures  may  see  His 
hidden  beauty. 

The  Holy  Ghost  calls  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment the  remembrance  of  the  wonderful 
works  of  God.  Hence  it  is  the  masterpiece 
of  the  Almighty.  In  revealing  His  per- 
fections, it  stands  alone.  The  Blessed  Sac- 
rament is  that  unique  work  by  which  God 
manifests  His  divine  attributes  to  us.  Why 
do  we  come  to  the  Holy  Hour?  Why  do 
we  celebrate  the  Forty  Hours  with  such 
predilection  if  it  is  not  to  enliven  our  devo- 
tion to  Jesus  in  the  Sacrament  of  His  love 
and  how  magnificently  does  not  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  reveal  the  divine  Goodness?  The 
great  God  of  heaven  and  earth  dwells  among 
the  poor  as  well  as  among  the  rich ;  He  abides 
in  the  noisy  city  as  well  as  in  the  quiet  coun- 
try; He  rests  as  happily  in  the  poorest  way- 
side chapel  as  in  the  grand  cathedral  rearing 


260      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


its  lofty  spires  to  the  skies.  And  all  this  for 
love  of  us. 

The  Prisoner  of  the  tabernacle  says:  "In 
the  Holy  Eucharist  I  am  light  to  the  blind, 
strength  to  the  weak,  health  to  the  sick,  and 
life  to  the  dead.  I  am  a  heavenly  remedy 
for  all  your  spiritual  miseries,  renewing  here 
all  the  mysteries  of  My  incarnation,  My  life, 
death  and  resurrection.  I  am  spiritually 
born  in  the  faithful  soul,  I  live  in  it,  and  it 
lives  in  Me,  I  suffer  with  it,  and  it  suffers 
with  Me,  and  unites  its  sufferings  and  in- 
tentions with  Mine.  I  die  with  it,  and  it 
dies  to  its  sins.  Through  the  participation 
of  My  immortal  Body  it  arises  gloriously 
from  the  grave  of  sin.  I  have  come  that  the 
sinner  who  is  dead  may  be  restored  to  life, 
and  that  the  just  who  possess  life  may  have 
it  more  abundantly,  may  advance  in  grace, 
and  pass  from  virtue  to  virtue." 


1Dnmtg*tiv&t$  Ifteatune;  anti  l&ttltttion 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

IN  the  Acts  of  the  Saints  by  Bollanden 
we  read  of  a  certain  wealthy  Catholic 
who  resided  near  the  city  of  Milan,  and  who 
constantly  gave  hospitality  to  St.  Peter  of 
Verona  during  his  apostolic  missions  in  that 
section  of  the  country.  One  evening  the 
Reverend  Father  arrived  worn  with  fatigue. 
This  time  he  found  his  reception  rather 
cold.  The  host,  who  ordinarily  had  been 
so  respectful,  so  attentive,  almost  closed 
the  door  on  him.  He  could  not  fathom  the 
reason  of  this  change.  In  the  course  of  the 
conversation  St.  Peter  learned  why  his 
friend  had  acted  so  unusual.  He  had  be- 
come a  Manichean  heretic  and  on  that 
account  began  to  reproach  his  guest  as  the 
"enemy  of  truth."    "Come,"  he  added,  "I 


262      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


shall  show  you  the  Blessed  Virgin,  who  will 
say  more  to  you."  The  saint  yielded  to 
curiosity  and  accompanied  the  heretic  to  the 
meeting  of  his  followers.  A  most  attractive 
lady  appeared  on  the  altar,  carrying  her 
son  in  her  arms:  uMy  son/'  she  said,  uthou 
art  in  error,  thou  seest  that  the  truth  is  here, 
and  not  with  Catholics.  I,  the  Mother  of 
Jesus,  I  tell  you  this." 

These  words,  on  a  former  occasion,  had 
influenced  the  wealthy  Catholic  to  renounce 
his  faith  and  follow  the  Manichean  heresy. 

Saint  Peter,  very  much  incensed  at  this 
imposition,  said:  "Go  tell  the  man  who 
spoke  thus  to  you  that  I  also  will  become  a 
Manichean,  if  he  shows  me  the  Blessed 
Virgin."  The  host  hastened  to  inform  his 
new  friend,  who  gladly  accepted  the  chal- 
lenge. The  saint  passed  the  night  in  prayer. 
Next  morning  he  reserved  a  consecrated 
Host,  which  he  inclosed  in  a  pyx  and  placed 
respectfully  on  his  breast.  Thus  armed,  he 
went  to  the  Manichean  congregation.  He 
who  discharged  the  office  of  medium  made 
the  attractive  lady  appear  on  the  altar,  and 
she  publicly  denounced  the  newcomer  as  the 
" enemy  of  truth."  Then  Peter,  elevating 
the  Sacred  Host,  said  to  the  apparition: 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  263 


"If  thou  art  truly  the  Mother  of  God, 
adore  thy  Son!"  At  these  words  the  phan- 
tom disappeared  in  black  smoke,  leaving  the 
hall  filled  with  horrid  odor.  The  devil  had 
taken  flight  at  the  presence  of  his  Master.1 

It  is  well  known  to  all  who  were  acquainted 
with  St.  Catherine  of  Sienna  that  she  en- 
tertained profound  respect  and  devotion  for 
the  Body  of  our  Lord  in  the  Blessed  Eu- 
charist. It  was  publicly  rumored  that  Cath- 
erine communicated  every  day,  and  that  she 
could  live  without  taking  any  other  nour- 
ishment. Such  was  the  vivacity  of  her 
desires  that,  on  the  days  in  which  she  was 
deprived  of  Holy  Communion,  her  body 
suffered  in  the  same  manner  as  one  that 
had  undergone  a  violent  malady.  Her  con- 
fessor used  every  possible  effort  to  obtain 
the  consolation  she  so  much  desired;  she 
was  conscious  of  this,  and  when  she  sighed 
for  the  Bread  of  Angels  she  used  to  say: 
" Father,  I  am  hungry;  for  the  love  of  God, 
feed  my  soul."  Therefore  the  Sovereign 
Pontiff,  Gregory  XI,  by  a  special  Bull,  gave 
her  permission  to  have  a  priest  and  a  port- 
able altar,  so  that  she  could,  everywhere  and 

1  Bolland:  torn.  Ill,  April,  p.  701.  The  Sentinel  of 
the  Blessed  Sacrament,  Vol.  20. 


264      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


always,  without  any  permission,  hear  Mass 
and  receive  Holy  Communion. 

On  the  festival  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist, 
when  the  confessor  arrived  at  Catherine's 
house,  the  hour  of  tierce  had  already  passed. 
She  turned  to  him  and  said:  "Oh,  Father, 
did  you  but  know  how  hungry  my  poor 
soul  is!"  The  priest  understood  her  mean- 
ing, and  rejoined:  "The  hour  of  saying 
Mass  is  nearly  elapsed,  and  I  am  so  fatigued 
that  it  is  very  difficult  for  me  to  prepare  my- 
self for  it."  She  remained  silent  a  moment; 
but  soon,  unable  to  restrain  the  expression 
of  her  desire,  she  said  to  the  priest  again: 
"I  am  famished."  The  confessor  then  con- 
sented to  yield  to  her  request,  and  repaired 
to  the  chapel  in  her  house  to  say  Mass."  1 

In  a  forest  of  Germany,  a  robber  once 
held  sway,  attacking  unwary  travellers  whose 
ignorance  of  the  locality  led  them  to  the  spot. 
One  day  he  was  making  his  usual  preparations 
for  a  marauding  trip,  when  he  heard  in  the 
distance  the  faint  tinkling  of  a  little  bell. 
He  listened  and  waited.  What  could  it  be? 
Soon  he  saw  from  his  hiding  place  that  it 
announced  the  approach  of  a  priest  carrying 

1  B.  Raymond  of  Capua;  Her  life. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  265 


the  Viaticum  to  the  dying.  An  acolyte,  as 
was  the  custom  of  the  country,  preceded, 
bearing  in  his  hand  a  lighted  taper  and  pray- 
ing aloud:  " Praised  and  blessed  be  the  Most 
Holy  Sacrament."  Would  he  rob  this  holy 
man?  No,  his  heart  was  not  yet  so  depraved 
that  he  had  forgotten  all  the  lessons  he 
learned  at  his  mother's  knees,  and  he  mur- 
mured in  wavering  syllables  the  act  of 
contrition. 

The  priest  and  acolyte  passed  on,  but  the 
robber  followed,  repeating  with  the  server: 
"Praised  and  blessed  be  the  most  Holy 
Sacrament."  He  even  sought  the  bedside  of 
the  sick  man,  and  when  the  priest  had 
finished  his  ministrations  prostrated  himself 
before  God's  minister  and,  in  accents  of 
unfeigned  sorrow,  pronounced  the  contrite 
words:  "0  priest  of  God,  know  that  I  am  a 
wicked  man  and  a  robber.  As  you  passed 
through  the  woods  I  was  standing  on  the 
roadside,  ready  to  make  you  my  victim, 
but  the  grace  of  God  touched  my  heart  and 
I  could  not  help  but  be  sorry  for  my  sins. 
Through  the  mercy  of  that  God  you  serve, 
help  me."  Then  the  priest  bending  over 
the  prostrate  form  of  the  now  penitent  thief 
said:   " Jesus  Christ  has  not  rejected  you: 


266      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


neither  will  I  reject  you.  He  came  here  to 
the  woods  because  you  would  not  go  to  Him. 
He  forgave  the  thief  on  the  cross,  and  can 
He  hesitate  then  to  forgive  you?  Come, 
follow  me."  Together  the  two  directed  their 
steps  to  a  nearby  monastery,  where  the 
penitent  robber  made  his  peace  with  God. 
His  ill-gotten  goods  were  restored,  he  began 
to  lead  a  new  life,  and,  till  his  dying  day, 
attributed  his  conversion  to  Jesus  in  the 
Blessed  Sacrament.1 

"0  inconceivable  prodigy,"  exclaims  a 
pious  author,  who  seems  to  have  no  life, 
thought  or  sentiment  but  for  the  adorable 
Eucharist,  "0  miracle  of  love,  to  love  beyond 
death,  to  love  even  to  the  end  of  time,  to 
love  for  the  sole  good  of  the  object  beloved, 
to  love  in  spite  of  a  thousand  outrages,  to 
love  so  far  as  to  give  Himself  to  be  their 
food,  to  love  so  as  to  annihilate  Himself, 
reproduce  Himself  at  every  instant.  .  .  . 
Behold  what  He  has  done  for  us,  He,  before 
whom  the  stars,  the  sun,  empires  and  the 
heavens  are  but  dust  and  darkness." 

"That  great  King,"  says  St.  Teresa,  "is 

1  Perpetual  Adoration,  No.  5,  1902. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  267 


concealed  under  the  appearance  of  bread 
and  wine  in  the  Holy  Eucharist:  He  has 
thus  veiled  His  majesty,  to  give  us  the 
courage  to  draw  nearer  and  with  more  con- 
fidence to  His  divine  Heart!" 

Reflection 

Our  faith  in  the  Holy  Eucharist  must  be 
such  as  to  admit  not  even  the  slightest 
thought  of  unbelief.  So  steadfast  must  we 
be  in  our  convictions,  that  we  would  rather 
lose  our  lives  than  our  faith.  False  re- 
ligions have  entirely  subverted  the  words  of 
our  divine  Savior,  but  the  Catholic  Church 
still  holds  to  them  in  their  entirety.  She 
believes  exactly  what  the  words  signify. 
If  the  Blessed  Sacrament  is  nothing  else 
but  bread,  and  that  bread  merely  a  remem- 
brance of  Jesus,  then  it  is  easy  to  understand 
there  is  no  mystery  whatever  connected  with 
the  Eucharist.  But  if  we  grant  that  God, 
having  once  loved  us,  continues  to  love  us 
"to  the  end,"  then  there  must  be  something 
greater  than  a  fragment  of  bread  left  as  a 
memorial  of  Himself.  The  words  of  our 
Lord  are  clear,  plain  and  perfectly  com- 
prehensible. Why  would  we  change  them 
to  suit  our  own  vagaries?    In  the  Holy 


268     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Eucharist  we  must  firmly  believe  that  we 
possess  the  Sacred  Body  of  the  Lord,  some- 
thing that  is  entirely  supernatural,  some- 
thing heavenly  and  holy,  —  aye,  of  all  things 
the  holiest.  The  living  Body  of  Jesus 
Christ,  entire  but  veiled,  is  hidden  under  the 
lifeless  form  of  bread.  Surely,  then,  in  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  the  omnipotence  of  God 
shines  forth  most  gloriously. 

During  this  Holy  Hour  let  us  devoutly 
repeat:  "How  delicious  is  the  sweetness  of 
your  heavenly  Bread,  O  Jesus,  how  admi- 
rable the  peace  and  tranquillity  of  the  soul 
that  receives  Thee,  after  having  deplored 
and  sincerely  confessed  her  offences.  Be 
blessed  a  thousand  times,  O  my  Jesus.  Eu- 
charistic  Heart  of  Jesus,  burning  with  love 
for  us,  inflame  our  hearts  with  love  for 
Thee." 

"Thou  wilt  receive  us;  Thou  wilt  come 
to  us  and  into  us.  Yes,  we  hope,  O  Lord, 
that  Thou  wilt  communicate  Thyself  to  us 
until  such  time  as  we  shall  be  able,  without 
a  veil,  and  face  to  face,  to  see  and  possess 
Thee  in  a  happy  eternity." 


WtttntyMinib  Etadms:  ana  Eeflectton 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

IN  the  year  1388,  a  small  town  in  Ba- 
varia was  besieged  by  the  Dukes  of  the 
country  and  during  the  siege  some  of  the 
soldiers  went  to  the  neighboring  village  of 
Sulzbach.  Entering  a  church  of  that  vil- 
lage, they  broke  open  the  tabernacle  and 
carried  away  with  them  the  ciborium  con- 
taining the  Blessed  Sacrament.  One  of  the 
soldiers  concealed  the  Sacred  Host,  carrying 
it  at  one  time  under  his  vest,  at  another  in 
his  sleeve.  He  sold  the  little  silk  veil  that 
covered  the  sacred  vessel  to  a  woman  for 
a  small  sum  of  money,  and  this  he  spent  in 
sinful  pleasures.  Suddenly,  however,  the 
sinful  man  lost  the  power  of  his  limbs  and, 
trembling  with  fright,  crawled  into  a  thicket 
behind  a  rock,  (where  the  high  altar  erected 


270      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


to  perpetuate  the  event  now  stands),  and 
buried  the  Sacred  Host.  Then  he  dragged 
himself  to  the  camp  and  on  his  way  met  the 
woman  to  whom  he  had  sold  the  veil.  He 
asked  her  what  she  had  done  with  it,  where- 
upon she  told  him  that  she  had  given  it  to 
the  officers  for  safe-keeping.  The  culprit 
then  disclosed  to  her  his  sacrilegious  deed 
for  which  God  so  severely  punished  him. 
Overcome  with  fear,  the  woman  immedi- 
ately betook  herself  to  the  Franciscan  Father 
who  was  chaplain  of  the  regiment  and  made 
known  to  him  the  soldier's  evil  deed. 

The  priest,  wishing  to  know  where  the 
consecrated  particle  had  been  hidden,  at 
once  ordered  some  of  the  soldiers  to  bear 
the  impious  man  to  the  spot,  since  the  latter 
was  unable  to  go  without  support  on  ac- 
count of  the  punishment  God  had  meted 
out  to  him.  But  the  search  was  without 
avail ;  the  offender  was  not  worthy  to  desig- 
nate the  spot  where  rested  the  Sacred  Host. 
Another  search,  in  which  many  of  the  promi- 
nent citizens  took  part,  was  instituted,  and 
it  resulted  in  the  finding  of  the  ciborium  in 
a  deep  hole.  The  court-chaplain,  Albrecht, 
accompanied  by  many  pious  people,  bore  the 
Sacred  Host  to  the  nearest  church  at  Woerth. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  271 


But  what  became  of  the  unhappy  soldier? 
God's  visitation  was  upon  him  and  he  died 
soon  after  in  terrible  convulsions,  while  his 
two  companions,  who  were  accessory  to  his 
sin,  also  met  with  a  sudden  death,  the 
one  being  drowned  in  the  river  Danube, 
the  other  killed  in  a  private  brawl.  When 
the  news  of  this  sacrilegious  deed  and  its 
dreaded  punishment  spread  throughout  the 
country,  a  frame  hut  was  erected  to  mark 
the  spot  sanctified  by  the  Holy  Eucharist. 
Later  on,  in  1389,  when  peace  had  been  re- 
stored, a  chapel,  dedicated  to  St.  Salvador, 
was  built  on  the  site.  Here  many  miracles 
were  wrought  and  many  favors  granted. 

The  renown  of  the  little  place  continued  to 
grow  until  the  Reformation,  and  even  that 
period  of  havoc  did  not  entirely  destroy 
devotion  in  it.  At  the  present  day  there 
are  two  pilgrimages  held  there;  on  these 
occasions  thousands  of  pilgrims  visit  the 
chapel  and  study  the  mural  paintings  per- 
petuating the  account  of  the  robbers  and 
the  punishment  of  the  profaners.1 

Towards  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury there  lived  in  Naples  a  certain  noble- 

1  "Pelican,"  No.  12,  1894. 


272     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


man  —  Horatio  Grannopoli  by  name  —  who 
made  it  his  constant  care  to  promote  the 
adoration  of  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament.  He 
devoted  a  portion  of  his  patrimony  to  the 
erection  of  beautiful  altars  and  the  adorn- 
ment of  the  tabernacle.  He  did  not  disdain 
to  beg  from  door  to  door  in  order  to  collect 
a  sufficient  amount  of  capital,  the  interest 
of  which  should  furnish  all  poor  churches 
with  fitting  ornaments  and  wax  candles. 
Disregarding  his  high  birth,  and  with  the 
honor  and  glory  of  God  only  in  view,  he 
traversed  the  whole  city.  Great  person- 
ages, bankers,  captains,  were  visited  by 
him,  and  his  first  words  invariably  were: 
"Praised  be  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament." 
He  then  asked  for  an  alms  for  the  altars  of 
the  Lord  in  His  poor  churches. 

One  morning  he  observed  a  well-dressed 
man  who  was  a  stranger  to  him,  pass  out 
from  a  neighboring  palace.  At  once  he 
accosted  him,  and  begged  an  alms  in  the  name 
of  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  The  gentleman 
replied  with  a  derisive  smile:  "Thou  hast 
surely  mistaken  me  for  some  other  person. 
I  am  an  Englishman,  and  my  name  Thomas 
Acton;  my  religion  is  not  like  thine,  and  I 
will  take  good  care  that  no  alms  of  mine 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  273 


shall  be  used  for  the  worship  of  a  piece 
of  bread.' '  Filled  with  compassion,  Gran- 
nopoli  bowed  courteously  to  the  Englishman 
and  moved  away;  but  the  latter,  calling  him 
back,  begged  that  he  would  not  be  pained 
by  his  reply,  assuring  him  that  the  beauty  of 
the  processions  fill  him  with  admiration,  but 
that  it  was  quite  impossible  for  him  to  be- 
lieve that  God  could  be  present  in  a  Host. 
He  then  presented  him  with  a  purse  con- 
taining fifteen  golden  crowns,  with  the  in- 
junction that  it  should  not  be  employed  in 
the  glorification  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament, 
but  in  supplying  his  own  necessities. 

A  year  had  passed  when  Thomas  Acton 
was  taken  ill  of  a  fever,  which  brought  him 
nigh  to  death's  door.  One  morning  this  news 
reached  the  ears  of  Grannopoli  as  he  was 
accompanying  the  Blessed  Sacrament  to  the 
sick.  He  at  once  sought  the  parish  priest 
of  St.  Joseph,  in  whose  parish  the  sick  Eng- 
lishman dwelt,  and  besought  him  for  the 
love  of  God  to  undertake  the  conversion  of 
this  poor  heretic.  The  priest  first  took 
counsel  of  the  archbishop,  who  commanded 
him  to  use  every  means  in  his  power  to  draw 
Thomas  Acton  into  the  Catholic  Church. 
The  first  attempts  were  very  discouraging 


274      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


and  the  good  priest  left  the  bedside  of  the 
patient  quite  hopeless. 

In  the  meantime  the  dying  man  became 
daily  weaker,  and  his  death  drew  visibly 
nearer,  all  those  around  him  thought  him 
dead  till  one  day  he  fell  into  a  swoon,  and 
for  many  hours  gave  no  signs  of  life.  The 
sick  man  rallied  and,  sending  for  the  priest, 
on  his  entrance  at  once  addressed  him,  say- 
ing: "My  good  Father,  I  am  resolved  to 
follow  your  advice  and  become  a  Catholic." 
Surprised  and  overjoyed  at  this  marvelous 
change,  the  servant  of  God  at  once  ques- 
tioned the  newly  made  convert  about  religion 
and  the  principal  Mysteries  of  the  Faith; 
and,  finding  him  sufficiently  instructed,  re- 
ceived him  into  the  Catholic  Church.  He 
begged  for  Holy  Communion,  saying,  "I 
believe  with  my  whole  heart  in  the  Real 
Presence  of  Jesus  in  the  Most  Holy  Sacra- 
ment, and  I  regret  that  I  have  so  long 
rejected  this  belief."  Then,  with  deep  de- 
votion and  lively  faith  he  received  Holy 
Communion. 

The  sick  man  told  the  priest  that  while  he 
had  been  in  the  swoon  he  distinctly  heard 
a  voice  saying,  "If  thou  wouldst  enjoy  true 
happiness,  thou  must  return  to  the  Catholic 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  275 


Church/'  "I  resolved,  and  I  promised  God 
at  once  to  become  a  Catholic. " 

So  spake  the  dying  Thomas  Acton,  his 
words  being  often  interrupted  by  acts  of 
contrition,  desire  for  heaven,  and  the  love 
of  God.    In  these  pious  dispositions  he  died.1 

Reflection 

If  we  fail  to  acquire  solid  virtue  by  the 
reception  of  the  adorable  Eucharist,  it  is  all 
our  own  fault.  In  that  case  tepidity  must 
be  at  the  bottom  of  our  preparation.  It  is 
all-important  that  we  understand  the  press- 
ing motives  which  urge  us  to  communicate 
with  fervor.  It  is  the  Body  of  our  Savior 
that  we  are  about  to  receive,  —  that  Body 
that  was  born  of  the  most  pure  Virgin 
Mary,  that  was  scourged,  crowned  with 
thorns,  and  finally  nailed  to  the  cross.  And 
not  only  that,  but  in  the  Holy  Eucharist  the 
adorable  soul  of  Jesus  Christ  is  present  in 
all  the  perfection  of  its  virtues,  hypostati- 
cally  united  with  the  Blessed  Trinity.  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Lord  of  Lords,  the  Savior  of  the 
world,  the  Judge  of  the  living  and  the  dead, 

1  Les  Merveilles  divines,  lii.,  Jos.  Soli  menus  de 
comitat  Eucharist,  1.  2,  c.  vi. 


276     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


is  there  present,  —  He  at  whose  name  every 
knee  shall  bow  in  heaven,  on  earth,  and 
under  the  earth. 

"When  My  friend  Lazarus  was  dead," 
thus  speaks  Jesus  from  His  Prison  of  love, 
"I  shed  tears  of  love  at  his  tomb;  and  many 
of  the  Jews  who  saw  me  cried  out:  ' Be- 
hold, how  He  loved  him.'  Oh,  if  the  Jews 
could  perceive  My  love  for  thee  in  the 
Eucharist,  how  would  they  not  be  affected? 
I  have  poured  out  for  thee  not  a  few  tears, 
but  every  drop  of  My  Precious  Blood.  I 
administered  My  Body  and  Blood  to  the 
unhappy  disciple  who  had  conspired  to  be- 
tray both.  While  I  was  offering  the  sacri- 
fice of  my  life,  I  prayed  that  My  murderers 
might  partake  of  its  merits.  Every  day  the 
Sacrifice  is  renewed,  and  I  am  offered  up  as 
a  victim  of  propitiation  for  the  sins  of  my 
enemies.  When  such  are  My  dispositions 
in  the  Eucharist  to  those  who  hate  me,  how 
great  must  not  be  My  love  to  those  who 
love  Me." 

During  this  Holy  Hour  let  us  unite  in 
saying:  "0  Sacrament  of  Love,  whether 
Thou  givest  Thyself  in  Holy  Communion 
or  remainest  on  our  altars,  Thou  drawest 
towards  Thee  with  Thine  divine  attraction 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  277 


all  those  hearts  which  enamored  of  Thy  love 
burn  for  Thee  and  ever  think  of  Thee."  I 
will,  therefore,  dear  Jesus,  henceforth  dis- 
pose myself  for  a  worthy  Communion  by 
detachment  from  sin  and  the  occasions  of 
it,  and  by  interior  acts  of  those  virtues  which 
I  ought  to  exercise  before,  during,  and  after 
Holy  Communion.  I  will  spare  no  pains  to 
profit  by  my  intimate  union  with  You,  en- 
deavoring to  watch  over  myself,  to  avoid 
all  wilful  faults,  to  do  all  with  a  will  to 
please  you,  to  be  faithful  in  my  religious  ex- 
ercises and  courageous  in  restraining  and 
conquering  myself,  for  these  are  the  real 
fruits  of  a  good  Communion.  "I  will  love 
Thee,  O  Lord,  my  strength."    Ps.  xvii.  2. 


HWtitib  Eeatung  aim  Eeflectton 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 


_t\_  Francis  Solano  was  continually  found 
in  deep  contemplation  and  prayer  before  the 
Blessed  Sacrament.  He  communicated  fre- 
quently and  with  the  deepest  devotion,  so 
that  his  example  became  contagious,  and  he 
drew  the  hearts  of  many  pious  youths  to 
the  love  of  a  similar  devotion.  He  could 
not  offer  the  Holy  Sacrifice  without  shedding 
abundant  tears.  His  brethren  of  the  Order 
strove  among  themselves  as  to  which  of 
them  should  serve  his  Mass,  and  each 
thought  himself  happy  who  might  do  so. 
The  President  of  the  Royal  Council  of  the 
Indies  and  Vice-King,  De  Valesco,  frequently 
served  the  saint  at  the  altar,  in  order  that 


Legenda 
example  of  the  saints,  St. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  279 


he  might  have  the  happiness  of  being  near 
him  and  to  be  strengthened  by  his  heavenly- 
devotion. 

It,  repeatedly  happened  that  this  holy 
servant  of  God  was  so  wrapt  in  God  during 
the  holy  offering  of  the  Mass  that  he  would 
break  forth  into  singing  the  praises  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  of  His  Blessed  Mother, 
causing  the  pious  Prince  de  Valesco  to  weep 
for  devotion. 

Now  because  of  his  childlike  obedience  to 
God,  and  that  his  spirit  had  obtained  a  per- 
fect dominion  over  his  flesh,  Nature  herself 
obeyed  him,  and  he  ruled  over  her  in  such  a 
manner  that  the  wildest  beasts  harkened  to 
his  will.  At  his  call  came  the  birds  and 
sang  with  him  the  praises  of  God,  and  dur- 
ing the  sickness  preceding  his  death,  which 
took  place  on  the  14th  July,  1610,  they  were 
always  gathered  near  him  singing  the  sweet- 
est songs.  Some  days  before  his  departure 
the  Saint  gave  witness,  after  a  strange  man- 
ner, to  the  extraordinary  love  for  Jesus  in 
the  Blessed  Sacrament.  The  feast  of  Corpus 
Christi  drew  nigh.  On  this  day  the  saint 
was  always  full  of  holy  joy.  On  the  night 
prior  to  this  feast,  while  the  servant  of  God 
lay  in  great  pain  upon  his  poor  little  bed,  his 


280      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


confessor,  Father  Francis  de  Mendoza,  de- 
sired to  visit  him.  On  opening  the  door  of 
his  cell  he  heard  the  saint  singing  in  a  loud 
voice.  He  was  singing  the  Invitatorium  of 
the  Breviary,  Venite  adoremus,  et  procidamus 
ante  Deum,  and  whilst  so  singing  his  hands 
were  reaching  forth  towards  the  corner  of  the 
cell,  where  the  tabernacle  was  situated;  it 
seemed  as  though  he  saw  there  the  Divine 
Majesty  in  bodily  form.1 

St.  John  of  the  Cross,  who  lived  about  the 
year  1591,  took  the  vows  of  the  priesthood 
under  obedience;  but  who  dares  describe 
the  holy  devotion  with  which  he  prepared 
himself  to  celebrate  his  first  Mass?  Before 
the  awful  words  of  consecration  he  paused, 
and  with  earnestness  prayed  for  the  grace  to 
spend  life  without  mortal  sin,  and  also  that 
of  doing  perfect  penance  for  all  that  was 
past.  When  he  raised  the  Most  Holy  Host 
after  consecration,  he  heard  in  the  depth  of 
his  soul  a  voice  which  said,  "I  grant  thee 
what  thou  desirest  of  Me."  Upon  this  his 
heart  rose  full  of  thankful  love  towards  his 
God  and  Master;  and  so  great  was  the 
sense  of  his  union  with  Christ  for  a  length 
of  time  he  sought  complete  solitude,  in  which 

1  Acta  S.  S. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  281 


he  entertained  a  desire  to  become  a  Carthu- 
sian and  thus  entirely  to  die  to  the  world. 

His  great  delight  was  meditating  before 
the  Most  Holy.  Did  any  one  come  to  him 
on  business  when  thus  engaged,  he  would 
say,  " Leave  me  alone;  here  is  my  blessed- 
ness and  my  rest."  The  most  wonderful 
graces  were  imparted  to  him  there.  Once  a 
nun  saw  him  through  the  trellis  of  the  choir 
extended  before  the  Most  Holy,  and  his  face 
glowing  with  joy.  It  came  into  her  heart 
to  ask  the  reason  of  his  joy;  and  he  without 
hesitation,  but  in  the  transport  of  his  soul, 
replied:  " Shall  I  not  be  full  of  joy,  seeing 
that  I  have  adored  and  seen  my  Lord?  O 
my  daughter,  what  a  good  God  we  have!  O 
how  good  He  is." 

Always  wrapt  in  God,  he  said  Holy  Mass. 
Once,  at  the  request  of  a  nun,  he  said  a 
votive  Mass  of  the  Most  Holy  Trinity.  At 
the  consecration  he  was  allowed  to  see  a 
glimpse  of  this  astonishing  mystery.  ' c  0,  how 
I  thank  thee,  daughter,"  said  he  afterwards, 
"for  giving  me  an  occasion  to  say  the  Mass 
of  the  Most  Holy  Trinity!  0  what  splendor, 
what  great  good  we  shall  enjoy  in  the  Beatific 
Vision!"  So  speaking  he  fell  into  an  ecstasy 
which  lasted  half  an  hour.    But  in  order 


282      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


to  hide  this  extraordinary  favor,  he  said 
afterwards,  "Did  you  not  perceive  what  a 
sound  sleep  took  possession  of  me?" 

On  one  occasion  a  student  saw  him  at  the 
conclusion  of  Holy  Mass  entirely  radiated 
with  light,  so  that  he  was  dazzled  thereby. 
This  appearance  made  such  an  impression 
on  the  young  man  that  he  quitted  the  world 
and  entered  into  the  Order  of  St.  Dominic. 

It  happened  once,  when  he  was  sojourning 
in  the  lonely  little  convent  of  Pennuela,  that 
a  lay  brother  kindled  a  fire  in  a  stubble- 
field  near  the  monastery.  On  a  sudden  the 
wind  changed,  and  the  flames  bore  down  in 
the  direction  of  the  building.  Finding  it 
impossible  to  divert  the  flames  or  to  save 
the  building,  he  rushed  frantically  to  warn 
the  brethren,  who,  seeing  the  hopelessness  of 
the  case,  gave  themselves  up  to  tears  and 
lamentations.  John,  however,  hurried  to  the 
spot,  and  perceiving  that  the  fire  had  al- 
ready attained  the  place  where  the  wood  and 
hay  were  stored,  he  called  to  the  brethren, 
and  with  a  voice  full  of  ardent  faith,  "My 
brothers,"  said  he,  "let  us  go  to  the  Most 
Holy  Sacrament.  It  will  help  us."  All  ac- 
companied him  to  the  church,  whence,  after 
offering  a  fervent  prayer,  he  returned  forti- 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  283 


fied  with  holy  water.  He  then  sprinkled  the 
place,  kneeling  between  the  fire  and  the  build- 
ing. Unmoved  he  continued  to  pray  until 
the  flames  turned  back;  and  when  the  smoke 
was  cleared  away  the  monks  perceived  their 
brother  lost  in  contemplation  and  prayer. 
When  danger  was  over  John  returned  to  his 
brethren  without  the  smallest  injury.  At 
once  they  returned  to  the  church  and  thanked 
God  for  their  miraculous  preservations.1 

It  is  related  that  while  Bishop  Durier  was 
visiting  part  of  his  diocese  he  met  in  British 
Columbia  a  sweet  little  girl  of  nine  years, 
who  repeatedly  asked  him  to  admit  her 
to  Holy  Communion.  The  prelate  always 
postponed  it.  After  having  received  so  many 
rebuffs,  she  determined  to  utell  our  Lord" 
on  the  Bishop.  Kneeling  down  before  the 
altar  she  began  in  childish  accents:  "Dear 
Jesus,  my  own  dear  Lord,  our  Bishop  tells  me 
that  I  do  not  know  You,  but  listen:  You  are 
the  Son  of  God,  who  came  down  from  heaven 
and  was  born  in  Bethlehem.  You  rested  in 
the  arms  of  Your  Holy  Mother.  You  lived 
at  Nazareth.  You  were  lost,  but  Mary  found 
You  in  the  temple.    You  gathered  twelve 

1  Lives  of  the  Saints.  Butler. 


284      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Apostles  around  You.  You  died  on  the 
cross  and  the  third  day  You  arose  again 
from  the  dead.  Surely  now,  dear  Lord,  I 
know  You  and  all  about  You.  Please  tell 
the  Bishop  that  I  know  You  very  wTell." 
But  a  well-known  figure  down  the  dimly- 
lighted  aisle  had  heard  the  heartfelt  prayer, 
and  a  strange  mist  encircled  his  kindly  eyes, 
as  the  little  one  tripped  out  of  the  church, 
confident  that  at  least  Jesus  had  listened 
kindly  to  her  petition.  Not  many  months 
after,  the  dear  child  spent  "the  happiest 
day  of  her  life,"  —  the  day  of  her  First 
Holy  Communion.  "I  am  in  Paradise," 
she  exclaimed,  little  realizing  that  even  such 
joy  is  only  the  merest  foretaste  of  the  Land 
of  the  Blessed. 

"Ah,  Christians,"  exclaims  St.  Chrysos- 
tom,  "why  these  useless  wishes?  In  the 
Eucharist,  have  you  not  the  same  Jesus 
Christ?  Does  He  not  renew  each  day  the 
same  love,  the  same  tenderness?  Oh,  if 
I  only  had  the  happiness  to  see  Him,  to 
touch  the  hem  of  His  garment!  You  see 
Him,  You  touch  Him;  do  not  then  envy 
anything  of  Magdalen,  of  Martha,  the 
Apostles,  Joseph  or  Mary.    How  happy  is 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  285 


the  Christian  nation !  A  God  comes  to  them 
to  fill  them  with  delights.  I  am  not  sur- 
prised that  all  the  saints,  that  all  Christian 
souls,  should  approach  with  such  avidity  to 
this  ineffable  Sacrament." 

Reflection 

Jesus  Christ  dwells  in  the  Eucharist,  not 
attired  in  royal  magnificence  but  veiled 
under  the  appearances  of  bread,  to  be  given 
as  ordinary  food  to  man.  He  subjects  Him- 
self to  a  condition  that  would  deprive  Him 
of  life  were  He  not  immortal.  Are  we  not 
astonished  to  think  that  only  five  words 
pronounced  by  a  priest,  though  he  may  be 
a  sinful  man,  suffice  to  reduce  Him,  the 
great  Lord  of  heaven,  to  such  apparent  in- 
competence? Every  time  and  every  place 
the  priest  of  God  utters  these  words  in 
accordance  with  the  regulation  of  the 
Church,  Jesus  Christ  obeys  the  call.  Thus, 
totally  deprived  of  His  heavenly  splendor, 
He  remains  under  the  Sacred  Species  until 
they  are  consumed.  There  the  great  Lord 
of  heaven  and  earth  lies  helpless  and  ex- 
posed to  the  injuries  and  sacrilegious  out- 
rages of  Jews,  heretics,  infidels,  and  bad 
Christians. 


286     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


0  my  God,  how  overwhelming  is  Thy 
goodness  in  having  instituted  this  Sacra- 
ment for  me.  Thou,  Lord  Jesus,  art  con- 
tent to  come  down  from  heaven  to  place 
Thyself  within  the  consecrated  Host,  and  to 
dwell  within  the  tabernacle  in  order  to  exer- 
cise continuously  Thy  love  towards  me,  and 
to  shower  graces  upon  me,  undeserving  as 
I  am. 

"0  Jesus,  let  me  know  myself,  let  me  know  Thee, 
And  desire  nothing  else  but  Thee. 
Let  me  hate  myself  and  love  Thee, 
And  do  all  things  for  sake  of  Thee." 


%WtMw&t  Keatitnff  anti  Inflection 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

A GERMAN  edition  of  the  Sacred  Heart 
Messenger,  published  in  the  year  1881, 
makes  mention  of  the  following  remarkable 
incident.  The  scene  of  the  occurrence  was 
at  Albany,  New  York,  and  it  bases  its  claim 
to  authenticity  on  the  fact  that  the  Ven- 
erable Madam  Jones,  Superioress  of  the 
Sacred  Heart  Convent,  narrated  the  event 
to  the  Messenger. 

It  happened  that  in  that  summer,  so  the 
record  runs,  a  priest  was  summoned  to  the 
bedside  of  a  sick  person  living  at  a  great 
distance  from  the  city.  As  is  usually  the 
case,  he  took  the  Blessed  Sacrament  with 
him  lest  there  should  be  immediate  danger 
of  death.    After  riding  for  several  hours 


288      READINGS  AXD  REFLECTIONS 


the  good  Father  found  that  it  would  be 
impossible  to  pursue  his  journey  further, 
the  roads  having  been  rendered  impassable 
by  the  ravages  of  a  recent  storm.  The 
traveler  was  forced  to  put  up  at  a  wayside 
hotel.  Strange  to  say,  a  messenger  from 
the  bedside  of  the  sick  man  had  stopped 
at  the  same  place,  and,  on  meeting  the 
minister  of  God,  told  him  the  invalid  had 
rallied  a  little.  Relieved  from  anxiety  by  the 
information,  the  holy  man  considered  that, 
as  the  night  was  already  far  advanced,  it 
would  be  better  for  him  to  remain  there 
until  morning.  Accordingly,  he  sought  re- 
pose, but  before  doing  so  carefully  placed 
the  pyx  containing  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
in  one  of  the  drawers  of  the  bureau  of  his 
room. 

The  ensuing  dawn  beheld  a  refreshed 
world.  As  the  storm  had  completely  sub- 
sided, the  good  priest  renewed  his  journey. 
Scarcely,  however,  had  he  ridden  three 
miles  from  the  place,  when  he  recollected 
that  the  pyx  containing  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment had  entirely  escaped  his  mind. 
Troubled  at  heart  he  immediately  turned 
his  horse,  and  spurred  the  animal  to  its 
utmost  speed.    Having  arrived  at  the  hos- 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  289 


telry,  he  hastily  inquired  from  the  landlord 
whether  anyone  had  occupied  the  room 
in  which  he  had  slept  the  night  before, 
but,  to  his  utter  wonderment,  he  received 
the  answer:  "Why,  Reverend  Sir,  we 
cannot  even  open  the  door,  although  the 
key  is  on  the  outside,  and  further,  when 
we  looked  through  the  keyhole,  we  saw 
a  bright  light  illuminating  the  room." 
Then  the  good  priest  understood  the 
marvel.  Followed  by  the  landlady 
and  her  children,  he  ascended  the  stairs, 
and  before  them  all,  without  the  slight- 
est effort,  opened  the  door  that  had 
resisted  all  their  energies.  Then  entering 
the  room  he  fell  on  his  knees  before  the 
tabernacle  of  the  Most  High. 

After  securing  the  pyx,  the  holy  man 
spoke  with  words  of  unction  and  inspiration 
to  those  who  were  present.  He  reminded 
the  innkeeper  of  the  signal  blessing  with 
which  God  had  visited  his  house  and  pointed 
out  to  him  that  it  was  his  duty  to  return 
thanks  to  the  Almighty  for  manifesting  His 
glory  in  his  humble  home.  As  a  conse- 
quence of  the  miracle,  the  landlord  and  all 
his  family  became  members  of  the  Catholic 
Church. 


290     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


The  superioress  of  the  Sacred  Heart  Con- 
vent received  from  the  priest's  own  lips, 
the  statement  of  the  wonderful  occurrence.1 

After  the  Johnstown  flood  at  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  the  Associated  Press  gave  to  the  world 
the  following  account : 

"The  Johnstown  Flood  occurred  May  31, 
1889,  by  the  bursting  of  a  huge  reservoir, 
thus  completely  destroying  the  town,  and 
engulfing  in  its  waters  no  less  than  sixty 
thousand  people.  In  its  sad  passage  the 
water  descended  about  two  hundred  and 
fifty  feet  with  a  velocity  of  nearly  fifty  miles 
an  hour,  and,  as  it  swept  on  its  course,  lordly 
trees  of  the  forest  that  had  withstood  storms 
and  tempests  for  well-nigh  fifty  years  were 
cut  down  like  stalks  of  mullein.  Immense 
edifices  swayed  and  tottered  and  finally 
succumbed  to  the  onrush  of  the  flood. 
Throughout  the  vast  extent  covered  by  the 
work  of  destruction,  one  building  alone 
remained  partially  intact  —  a  Convent  of 
the  Sisters  of  Divine  Providence. 

"  Having  received  the  intelligence  of  the 

1  Messenger  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  No.  7,  1881- 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  291 


terrible  disaster  befalling  their  town,  the 
good  Sisters  immediately  betook  themselves 
before  the  tabernacle;  they  invoked  God's 
mercy  and  compassion  on  the  unfortunate 
victims  of  the  disaster.  What  was  the 
answer  to  their  fervent  supplications?  They 
were  saved.  The  lower  part  of  the  Con- 
vent, it  is  true,  was  completely  destroyed, 
yet,  amid  all  the  ruin  around,  the  building 
remained  standing  on  a  few  upright  beams.1 

"0  holy  martyrs,  0  generous  brothers," 
exclaims  a  preacher  of  our  day,  "you  who 
have  preceded  us  in  the  combat,  and  who 
await  us  in  glory,  tell  us  where  you  went  to 
draw  that  charity  which  made  you  live  and 
die  for  your  God.  And,  in  the  days  of  per- 
secution, where  did  you  go  each  morning  to 
prepare  for  the  sacrifice?  Before  the  sun 
shed  its  light  over  Rome,  the  amphitheatre, 
the  executioners,  and  the  victims,  you  were 
seen  hurriedly  quitting  your  dwellings.  One 
might  have  thought  you  were  going  to  your 
death,  but  the  satellites  were  not  yet  there. 
You  went  to  the  extremity  of  the  city,  to 
seek  an  unknown  temple,  where  you  might 

1  New  York  World,  June  2,  1889. 


292     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


pray  to  God,  and  learn  from  Him  how  to  die." 

"  Jesus  Christ,  hidden  in  the  catacombs, 
and  constrained,"  as  Bossuet  says,  "to  seek 
other  veils  and  other  darkness  than  the 
veils  and  mystical  darkness  with  which  He 
covers  Himself  in  the  Eucharist,  called  you 
to  His  table,  and  not  one  among  you  failed 
to  answer  His  call.  There  in  the  dark  was 
raised  the  altar  of  Him  who  made  the  sun; 
a  priest,  bearing  the  marks  of  the  tortures 
he  had  endured,  offered  in  sacrifice  the 
Victim  of  the  world,  and  you,  victims  de- 
signed for  the  tyrant's  sword,  you  came  to 
offer  yourselves  with  it,  and  to  learn,  in 
receiving  your  God,  to  give  your  lives,  as 
He  had  given  His.  Go,  now,  the  sacrifice 
is  over;  return  to  the  light  of  day,  and  to 
your  dwellings,  where,  perhaps,  the  execu- 
tioners are  awaiting  you.  What  matter? 
You  have  received  your  God.  Fear  nothing, 
He  Himself  will  support  you  in  the  dungeon 
and  at  the  stake.  He  will  fight  for  you 
against  the  fury  of  the  wild  beasts  and  the 
rage  of  men;  and  if  you  fall  in  the  arena, 
He  will  crown  you." 

"■All  courage,  all  strength,  all  charity,  all 
consolation,  all  life,  all  happiness  is  given  to 
us  in  the  Holy  Communion.    The  hour  that 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  293 


we  spend  in  the  morning  at  the  foot  of  the 
altar  —  that  heavenly  moment,  when  the 
Bread  of  Angels  is  given  to  us  —  gives  us 
strength  for  the  whole  day;  and  when  we 
can  only  commune  by  desire,  the  days  on 
which  we  are  deprived  of  this  angelic  Food 
seem  to  us,  it  is  true,  hard  to  bear;  but  the 
simple  desire  in  itself  sustains,  fortifies  and 
encourages  us.  Yes,  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
of  itself  would  make  us  able  to  bear  much 
more,  for  it  is  there  that  we  find  the  sacred 
fire  that  consumed  the  martyrs,  and  which 
can  make  lions  of  weak  men." 

Reflection 

In  the  Holy  Eucharist  the  omnipotent 
God,  who  stands  in  need  of  nobody,  conceals 
Himself  under  a  mystic  veil,  not  for  His 
own  interests,  but  for  ours.  He  is  there 
to  prove  His  love  for  us  and  to  beg  for  ours 
in  return.  Oh,  what  a  depth  of  mercy  is 
this,  that  God,  the  almighty  God  of  heaven 
and  earth,  should  deem  our  poor  frail  love 
so  precious  as  to  want  it  for  Himself.  Thus 
would  He  make  us  participators  in  His 
kingdom.  Thus  would  He  manifest  to  the 
entire  universe  that  He  delights  to  be  with 
the  children  of  men.    Withdrawing  into  the 


294     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


sacred  obscurity  of  the  tabernacle,  He  re- 
mains there  ever  ready  to  hear  the  sighs  of 
the  afflicted,  to  be  the  protection  of  the 
unfortunate,  the  support  of  the  tempted 
soul,  the  Physician  of  the  sick,  and  the 
bounteous  benefactor  of  all  who  seek  His 
mercy.  And  to  do  all  this,  He  withholds 
the  dazzling  splendor  of  His  glory,  con- 
cealing the  magnitude  of  His  power,  lest  we 
should  fear  to  approach  Him.  Can  we  hesi- 
tate then  to  believe  that  He  will  be  our 
viaticum  when  dying?  Not  content  with 
having  given  up  His  life  once  for  His  sheep, 
this  good  shepherd  goes  still  farther:  He 
leaves  that  life  with  us  that  we  may  actually 
live  by  the  reception  of  His  sacred  flesh  and 
blood.  And  yet,  though  we  believe  all  this, 
we  waste  our  time  in  disgraceful  tepidity. 
There  is  no  whole-hearted  love  for  God  in 
our  work  or  we  should  not  be  so  careless 
and  indifferent.  We  believe  all  this,  yet  we 
make  no  return,  save  the  blackest  ingrati- 
tude, for  God's  matchless  tenderness.  We 
know  and  believe,  O  great  God,  that  Thou 
art  present  on  our  altars,  yet,  culpable  as 
we  are,  we  sin  in  every  possible  way  against 
the  honor  that  is  due  Thee.  Angels  and 
archangels  tremble  in  Thy  presence,  princes 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  295 


of  the  celestial  court  bow  down  in  reverential 
awe,  and  we  alone,  poor  children  of  men, 
dare  to  appear  before  Thy  majesty  in  an 
unbecoming  posture.  Nay,  more,  Thou  in- 
vitest  us  to  Thy  adorable  banquet,  but  we, 
desirous  only  of  perishable  food,  refuse  to 
partake  of  the  Bread  of  Angels. 

O  Lord,  change  our  hard,  unrepentant 
hearts.  Imbue  them  with  Thy  love  so  that, 
united  to  Thee,  we  may  rest  in  Thy  com- 
panionship for  all  eternity. 

"0  King  of  angels,  who  can  tell  Thy 
worth?  The  angels  around  Thy  tabernacle 
know  how  far  too  short  eternity  will  prove 
to  exhaust  the  wonders  of  Thy  Sacrament 
of  Love." 


TOtt^feeconli  Ifteatung;  anti  Inflection 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

ONE  of  the  most  remarkable  cures  ever 
effected  through  the  devotion  to  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  took  place  in  the  city 
of  Metz,  Germany,  in  the  year  1865. 

In  that  year  a  thirteen  year  old  girl,  by 
name  of  Anna  Clery,  was  an  inmate  of  the 
Sacred  Heart  Convent  there.  Her  father 
was  an  attorney-general  in  Algiers,  but  the 
warm  climate  of  that  country  not  agreeing 
with  her  mother's  health,  the  young  girl 
prayed  that  she  might  suffer  in  her  stead, 
and  her  prayer  was  granted.  On  Holy 
Thursday,  1858,  the  young  girl  was  obliged 
because  of  sickness  to  leave  school  and  re- 
turn to  her  mother.  From  this  time  on, 
she  was  practically  paralyzed,  for  it  was 
only  with  the  greatest  difficulty  that  she 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  297 


was  able  to  walk  at  all.  Even  eating  be- 
came a  burden  to  her,  so  much  so,  that 
after  meals  she  often  swooned  away.  On 
Whit  Sunday  she  communicated,  but  as 
soon  as  she  received  the  Blessed  Sacrament, 
she  fainted.  As  time  went  on,  her  condi- 
tion became  much  worse,  and  nine  years  of 
intense  suffering  was  her  share  of  our  Blessed 
Lord's  cross. 

Her  family  physician  recommending  a 
change  of  air,  the  sick  child  was  sent  to 
Clappevilie,  where  her  grandparents  resided. 
Frequently  recurring  spells  of  fever,  however, 
left  her  speechless  and  stiffened  her  limbs 
until  she  could  not  even  hold  her  head  erect. 
Her  relatives  and  acquaintances  were  as- 
tonished that  she  could  still  subsist.  Cold 
baths,  injections  of  strychnine,  and  red-hot 
irons  were  applied,  but  so  fatiguing  was 
the  treatment  to  the  child  that  the  mother 
forbade  any  further  applications.  In  the 
spring  of  1859  she  was  taken  to  the  cele- 
brated baths  of  Saxony,  but  to  no  avail, 
and  when  she  was  even  brought  to  Paris, 
a  recognized  medical  authority  there  pro- 
nounced her  incurable.  This  constant  jour- 
neying from  place  to  place  increased  the 
child's   sufferings   to   a   great   extent.  In 


298      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


1859  her  feet  began  to  curve  backward  and 
to  become  atrophic.  The  muscles  con- 
tracted and  a  large  growth  formed  beneath 
the  knee,  a  growth  which  a  physical  culture 
specialist  pronounced  so  hardened  that  fur- 
ther treatment  was  useless. 

Her  good  mother,  at  the  advice  of  an  emi- 
nent physician,  abandoned  the  hope  of  an 
entire  cure  and  now  devoted  herself  only 
to  the  alleviation  of  her  daughter's  pains. 
Being  scarcely  able  to  digest  any  food,  the 
poor  child  became  more  and  more  emaciated. 
Most  excruciating  headaches  two  or  three 
times  a  week  added  to  her  sufferings,  while 
her  nerves  were  at  such  a  high  tension 
that  she  would  scream  at  the  least  move. 
But  though  human  remedies  seemed  of  no 
avail,  God's  mercy  and  power  never  forsake 
those  who  confidingly  trust  in  Him. 

Amid  all  her  trials,  Anna  was  always 
resigned  to  God's  holy  will.  She  ascribed 
her  perseverance  and  steadfastness  in  bear- 
ing her  heavy  cross  to  prayer,  while,  among 
all  her  devotions,  she  chose  that  of  the  Holy 
Eucharist  as  her  favorite.  Every  week  for 
many  years  she  received  Holy  Communion 
from  the  hands  of  the  priest,  and  on  these 
days  she  always  seemed  most  cheerful  and 


I 

FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  299 


happy.  Her  greatest  pleasure  was  to  make 
artificial  flowers  for  the  altar;  flowers  which 
she  asked  the  pastor  to  place  as  near  as 

j  possible  to  God's  tabernacle.  "I  feel  such 
exceeding  comfort  during  this  work,"  she 

i     said,  "and  very  often  the  thought  recurs  to 

I  me  that  I  shall  be  cured  through  the  Blessed 
Sacrament." 

It  happened  that  Perpetual  Adoration 

|  was  instituted  in  her  parish  church  on  the 
12th,  13th,  and  14th  of  June,  1865.  On 
account  of  being  confined  to  her  bed,  Anna 

I  was  unable  to  go  to  church  on  the  first  two 
days  of  the  adoration,  but  on  the  third  day, 
in  spite  of  her  weak  and  infirm  condition, 
she  insisted  on  being  brought  there  that  she 
might  adore  the  Lord.  Wednesday  morning, 
June  14th,  she  received  Holy  Communion 
despite  her  sickness.  In  the  afternoon, 
her  nurse  carried  her  to  church  in  her 
arms  like  a  little  infant.  The  poor  girl  was 
by  this  time  twenty-one  years  old.  Anna's 
mother,  accompanied  by  the  nurse  with  the 
girl  in  her  lap,  knelt  in  the  back  of  the 
church  that  Anna  might  behold  the  figure 
of  our  Lord  as  He  passed  them  in  proces- 
sion. All  were  wrapped  in  profound  devo- 
tion, quite  ignorant  of  the  great  event  that 


300      READINGS  AXD  REFLECTIONS 


was  soon  to  happen.  The  girl  herself 
seemed  to  be  more  devout  than  any.  As 
our  divine  Lord  passed  her  in  the  mon- 
strance, she  passed  a  pitiful  glance  toward 
Him  and,  in  heartrending  accents  cried: 
"0  Lord,  if  Thou  wilt,  Thou  canst  make 
me  whole. "  Hardfy  had  she  finished  her 
ejaculatory  prayer  when  a  piercing  pain 
shot  through  her  limbs,  so  that  it  took  all 
her  strength  to  suppress  a  cry  of  anguish. 
With  an  effort,  the  girl  managed  to  get  down 
on  her  knees  as  she  whispered  to  her  mother 
and  her  nurse:  "Pray,  pray,  I  am  getting 
well.77  Entirely  overcome  at  the  sudden 
change,  Mrs.  Clery  led  her  daughter  from 
the  church  into  the  garden.  There  to  con- 
vince herself,  she  examined  the  limb  and 
found  to  her  amazement  that  the  hard 
growth  at  the  knee  had  entirely  disappeared. 

Yes,  Anna  was  cured.  And  God  has  done 
His  work  well,  for  the  cure  was  perfect. 
Not  onfy  the  paralysis  had  left  her,  but  all 
her  weakness  had  also  gone.  From  that 
time  she  became  stronger  day  by  dajT. 
When  Anna  was  convalescing,  she  deter- 
mined that  her  first  visit  would  be  to  the 
House  of  God,  and  so  it  was.  On  Sunday 
within  the  Octave  of  Corpus  Christi,  she 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  301 


took  part  in  the  procession,  walking  for  two 
hours  with  the  other  young  ladies,  without 
experiencing  the  slightest  fatigue.  The 
news  of  this  wonderful  cure  spread  far  and 
wide.  Those  who  visited  Anna  in  her  sick- 
ness now  left  her  side  rejoicing,  praising  and 
thanking  God.  The  doctor,  after  his  first 
meeting  with  the  girl,  expressed  himself 
thus:  "God  is  more  powerful  than  man." 

The  pastor  of  the  church  of  St.  Martin 
in  Metz,  where  the  wonder  occurred,  hands 
down  the  following  statement:  " Since  the 
memorable  day  of  the  fourteenth  of  June, 
1865,  Anna  Clery  has  not  experienced  the 
least  inconvenience  from  her  former  ail- 
ments. She  is  able  to  take  any  kind  of 
food,  can  walk,  or  ride  by  train  or  car,  and 
in  fact  can  do  anything  that  healthy  people 
are  accustomed  to  do.  Her  headaches  are 
a  thing  of  the  past,  while  the  reddish  streak 
about  her  eyelids  has  completely  disap- 
peared. Without  any  support  whatever,  she 
is  now  able  to  carry  her  head  erect,  and  her 
limbs  are  strong  and  steady.  No  sooner  did 
her  cure  take  place  than  she  could  wait  on 
herself,  a  thing  it  was  impossible  for  her  to 
do  before  that,  and  laughingly  she  said: 
'The  good  Lord  told  the  paralytic  in  the 
gospel  to  take  up  his  bed  and  walk.    He  has 


302      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


done  more  for  me:  He  has  given  me  strength 
sufficient  to  make  my  own  bed.'" 

The  Bishop  of  Metz  published  the  fol- 
lowing letter:  " Having  considered  the  fore- 
going narrative  to  be  as  edifying  as  we  know 
it  to  be  strictly  conformable  to  truth,  we 
have  approved  of  its  publication.  It  is 
scarcely  possible  to  imagine  anything  more 
likely  to  awaken  in  the  hearts  of  the  Chris- 
tians earnest  sentiments  of  faith,  trust,  and 
love  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  of  the  altar,  and  to  increase 
among  us  devotion  to  the  institution  of  the 
Perpetual  Adoration,  than  this  simple  re- 
cital of  what  took  place  in  the  church  of 
St.  Martin  during  the  religious  services  of 
that  time.  It  would  seem  as  if  our  Blessed 
Lord  had  wished  to  show  by  a  signal  favor 
how  acceptable  is  this  homage  to  His  divine 
heart,  and  that  He  has  chosen  for  that  token 
the  sudden  and  miraculous  cure  of  a  young 
girl  whose  faith  had  led  her  to  fall  at  His 
feet,  to  cry  out  with  lively  faith  and  humble 
confidence:  'Lord,  if  Thou  wilt  Thou  canst 
make  me  whole!' 

"PAUL 

At  Metz,  8th  September,  1865.  ofM^>  * 

1  Kath.  Missionsblatt,  No.  24,  1884.  Letters  of  the 
Pastor,  June  14,  1866. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  303 


Reflection 

St.  Chrysostom  says:  "Let  us  always 
believe  God;  neither  must  we  resist  Him, 
although  what  we  say  might  appear  absurd 
to  our  senses  and  thoughts.  Let  His  words' 
surpass  our  sense  or  reason,  particularly  in 
everything  which  we  do  in  the  mysteries; 
not  only  looking  at  the  things  which  lie 
before  us,  but  also  adhering  to  His  words, 
for  by  His  words  we  cannot  be  deceived,  but 
our  senses  are  easily  deceived.  The  former 
cannot  be  false;  the  latter  are  frequently 
so,  and  are  frequently  deceived.  Therefore 
since  He  has  said,  'This  is  my  Body/  let  no 
doubt  possess  you;  but  let  us  believe  it, 
and  behold  it  with  the  eyes  of  our  under- 
standing. He  was  not  satisfied  being  made 
man;  with  being  scourged,  etc.,  but  He  has 
reduced  us,  if  I  may  use  the  expression,  into 
one  mass  with  Himself,  and  this  not  by 
faith  only,  but  in  very  truth  He  makes  us 
His  own  body.  What,  therefore,  should  be 
cleaner  than  he  who  partakes  of  such  a 
sacrifice?  What  solar  rays  ought  not  those 
hands  exceed  in  brightness,  which  divide 
this  flesh,  that  mouth  which  is  filled  with 


304      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


spiritual  fire,  that  tongue  which  is  purpled 
with  this  tremendous  blood?" 

St.  Augustine  teaches  that  God  who  can 
do  all  that  He  wills  in  heaven  and  on  earth 
and  can  create  a  thousand  worlds  more 
beautiful,  more  admirable  than  this  uni- 
verse, cannot,  however,  give  us  a  greater 
gift  than  that  of  the  Holy  Eucharist.  "His 
wisdom,"  says  he,  "has  found  nothing  more 
precious  than  this  and  despite  His  infinite 
riches,  this  is  the  first  of  all  His  treasures 
and  the  one  which  in  itself  contains  all." 

"Heart  of  Jesus,  inflamed  with  love  of  us,  inflame  our 

hearts  with  love  for  Thee." 
"  Heart  of  Jesus  in  the  Eucharist,  sweet  companion  of  our 

exile,  I  adore  Thee." 


TOrt^TOtti  Eeatung  and  Inflection 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

ALMOST  parallel  with  the  case  of  Miss 
Clery  of  Metz,  the  account  of  which 
was  edited  from  Miss  Fullerton  in  England, 
there  happened  a  similar  miracle  in  one  of 
the  convents  in  London.  Although  the  latter 
is  not  as  prominent  as  the  one  above  men- 
tioned, yet  it  has  been  substantiated  and 
attested  by  witnesses.  A  letter  dated  the 
tenth  of  January,  1866,  and  written  by  an 
abbess  of  the  Poor  Clares  to  Father  Galway, 
a  member  of  the  Jesuit  Order,  and  approved 
by  the  archbishop  of  Westminster,  gives  the 
following  account  of  the  miracle. 

" Reverend  Father:    It  gives  me  great 
pleasure  to  relate  and  to  publish  a  miracle 
I    which  our  divine  Lord  was  pleased  to  work 


306      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


in  our  convent  on  the  anniversary  night  of 
His  birth. 

"We  have  in  our  community  a  member 
who  bears  the  name  of  Rose.  For  the  past 
nine  months  she  had  been  so  paralyzed  in 
her  limbs  that  she  was  completely  helpless. 
By  her  own  will  power  she  could  not  make 
the  slighest  movement,  but  had  to  be  as- 
sisted from  place  to  place  in  a  rolling  chair. 
Importuned  by  her  entreaties,  the  doctor  had 
at  last  permitted  the  poor  Sister  the  use  of 
crutches.  Nor  was  paralysis  the  only  afflic- 
tion to  which  she  was  subject.  For  ten 
months  she  had  hardly  taken  any  food. 
At  times  she  was  so  weak  that  for  days  she 
could  scarcely  speak.  Daily  she  seemed  to 
grow  more  emaciated  before  our  eyes. 

"Her  physicians  were  powerless,  yet  they 
were  unable  to  alleviate  her  sufferings. 
Two  days  before  the  feast  of  Christmas, 
our  invalid  was  in  a  weaker  condition  than 
ever  before.  On  Christmas  eve  her  nurse 
begged  me  not  to  allow  her  to  attend 
midnight  Mass,  but  when  the  patient  suf- 
ferer made  her  own  supplicating  petition 
I  had  not  the  heart  to  refuse. 

"At  ten  o'clock  that  Holy  Night,  Sister 
Hyacinth  took  her  to%the  choir.    After  the 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  307 


singing  of  the  Te  Deum,  the  little  Christ- 
child  was  brought  in  procession  to  the 
chapel  and  placed  in  the  crib.  As  Sister 
Rose  expressed  an  earnest  desire  to  make  a 
visit  to  the  Babe  in  the  manger,  Sister 
Hyacinth  and  I  lifting  her  in  our  arms 
managed  to  take  her  there.  The  poor 
Sister,  though  she  had  made  an  almost 
superhuman  effort  to  kneel,  could  hardly  do 
so  for  more  than  two  minutes.  When  we 
assisted  her  back  to  her  seat  she  sank  in  a 
state  of  supreme  exhaustion.  One  of  the 
Sisters,  impelled  by  some  mysterious  feel- 
ing, took  her  crutches  and  placed  them 
before  the  crib.  In  fact,  the  entire  com- 
munity seemed  to  have  a  presentiment  that 
God  would  do  something  wonderful  that 
very  night. 

"On  the  stroke  of  twelve,  the  solemn 
Midnight  Mass  began.  At  the  Communion 
Sister  Rose  went  to  the  railing  as  usual  on 
her  crutches,  but  it  seemed  more  difficult 
for  her  to  do  so  than  ever  before.  As  she 
received  the  Sacred  Host  her  earnest  prayer 
was:  "0  Lord,  if  Thou  wilt,  Thou  canst 
make  me  whole;  but  if  it  is  to  Your  greater 
honor  that  I  remain  as  I  am  I  shall  bear  the 
cross  most  willingly  for  the  rest  of  my  life." 


308      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


A  flood  of  happiness  inundated  her  soul 
when  she  had  made  this  act  of  resignation. 

"  After  a  half  hour  had  elapsed,  I  gave 
Sister  Hyacinth  a  sign  to  conduct  Sister 
Rose  back  to  the  infirmary.  As  the  latter 
took  up  her  crutches  to  repair  to  the  sick- 
room, an  inner  voice  seemed  to  whisper  to 
her:  'Why  do  you  take  your  crutches,  you 
incredulous  child?  You  do  not  need  them 
anymore.'  But  not  expecting  such  a  signal 
favor  to  be  worked  in  her  behalf,  Sister  Rose 
heeded  not  the  inner  voice,  and  used  her 
crutches  as  before. 

"Hardly  had  she  reached  the  corridor, 
however,  when  she  felt  that  her  limbs  were 
cured.  Stopping  for  a  moment,  she  placed 
her  feet  on  the  floor  to  test  her  strength. 
To  the  astonishment  of  her  companions,  she 
threw  her  crutches  away,  and  stood  erect 
without  support.  Then  she  fell  on  her 
knees  in  adoration  before  a  crucifix  hanging 
in  the  corridor.  After  this  she  arose  and 
went  to  the  chapel,  where  she  prostrated 
herself  at  the  feet  of  our  Blessed  Lord  in 
the  monstrance.  Imagine  our  surprise,  if 
you  can,  when  we  saw  her  walk  up  the  aisle 
without  any  assistance. 

"The  cure,  too,  was  a  complete  one.  Out 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  309 


of  joy  and  thanksgiving,  we  then  chanted 
the  Te  Deum,  after  which  Sister  Rose  re- 
turned to  the  infirmary.  At  five  o'clock 
she  went  with  us  to  breakfast.  Her  ap- 
petite was  very  good,  and  she  herself  de- 
clared that  she  felt  well. 

"Froin  day  to  day  we  became  convinced 
that  we  all  had  been  an  eyewitness  to  an 
extraordinary  supernatural  favor.  Sister 
Rose's  health  was  completely  restored,  for 
with  her  cure,  her  stomach  trouble  had  en- 
tirely vanished.  Immediately  after  Christ- 
mas she  left  the  infirmary,  and  the  stairs 
which  for  nine  months  she  ascended  with 
the  greatest  difficulty  she  now  mounts  with 
ease.  May  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament 
and  the  Infant  Jesus  be  praised  and  adored 
forever. 

Sister  M.  Seraphim  van  Biervliet, 

Abbess  of  the  Poor  Clares."  1 

A  corporal  stained  with  the  Blood  of 
Jesus  Christ  at  Brussels  has  the  following 
history  the  truth  of  which  is  vouched  for  by 
the  Bishop  of  Cambrai. 

The  Right  Reverend  Henry  de  Berges, 
Bishop  of  Cambrai,  published  a  letter  on 

1  Messenger  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  Vol.  8,  1866. 


310      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


the  first  of  May,  1493,  in  which  he  writes  as 
follows: 

"The  cure  and  rector  of  the  Church  of 
Notre  Dame  called  'De  la  Chapelle'  at 
Brussels;  in  our  diocese,  have  informed  us 
that  for  many  years  they  have  venerated 
in  said  church  a  corporal  stained  with  the 
Blood  of  Jesus  Christ  and  preserved  in  a 
vase  of  silver.  They  add  that  a  priest, 
during  the  secret  Memento  after  the  con- 
secration and  elevation  of  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  had  entertained 
doubts  about  the  substantial  change  of  the 
white  wine  mixed  with  water,  into  the 
Blood  of  the  divine  Body  of  our  Savior; 
that  by  accident  .and  through  inadvertence 
he  upset  the  contents  of  the  chalice  on  the 
corporal;  and  that  the  whole  corporal  was 
stained  with  it.  This  corporal  is  in  the  said 
church  an  object  of  great  veneration  to  the 
faithful.  For  a  long  time  it  has  been  the 
custom  to  expose  it  publicly  on  the  Feasts 
of  the  Invention  and  Exaltation  of  the 
Holy  Cross.  During  the  religious  upris- 
ings of  the  sixteenth  century  the  corporal 
disappeared." 

A  similar  miracle  to  the  above  mentioned 
gave  rise  to  the  Confraternity  of  the  Blessed 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  311 


Sacrament  at  Maubeuge,  in  French  Hainault. 
A  priest  at  the  altar  suddenly  saw  the 
Blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  fresh  and  ruddy,  rise 
bubbling  in  the  chalice  and  overflow  on  the 
corporal,  which  was  saturated.  The  whole 
city  was  astir  at  this  wonder.  In  order  to 
perpetuate  this  event  the  Bishop  gave  orders 
that  the  precious  linen,  purpled  with  the 
Blood  of  the  Savior,  should  be  inclosed  in 
a  silver  casket.  A  sanctuary  was  built  as  a 
shelter  for  this  treasure  and  a  Confraternity 
of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  established.  Every 
year  the  members  of  the  Confraternity, 
clothed  in  red  mantles  and  torches  in  hand, 
take  part  in  the  procession  held  in  honor  of 
the  miracle.1 

Reflection 

Why  does  the  Church  enact  a  law  that 
several  or  at  least  one  lamp  should  per- 
petually burn  before  the  Blessed  Sacrament? 
It  is  because  she  wishes  to  honor  our  Lord. 
In  our  public  festivals  do  we  not  use  an 
array  of  brilliant  illuminations?  So,  too, 
citizens  make  use  of  dazzling  lights  when 
they  pay  a  public  tribute  to  honor  the 
president,  king,  or  emperor.    The  same  cus- 

1  Tabernakelwacht,  1898. 


312     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


torn  has  also  prevailed  in  sacred  history.  So 
also  the  Church  wishes  to  honor  the  King 
of  Kings  by  having  several  or  at  least  one 
lamp  burning  before  Him  in  the  places 
where  He  has  chosen  to  make  His  abode 
and  where  He  delights  to  dwell.  This  mark 
of  respect  is  eminently  pleasing  to  our  Lord. 
As  a  proof  of  this,  Pope  Gregory  I  relates 
that  one  day,  when  there  was  no  oil  to  sup- 
ply the  lamp  in  the  sanctuary  of  St.  Paul's 
Church  at  Rome,  the  sacristan  filled  the 
lamp  with  water  and  lighted  the  wick;  by  a 
miracle  of  God's  love  it  burned  as  if  it  had 
been  really  supplied  with  oil.  St.  John 
Chrysostom  also  affirms  that  many  sick 
persons  were  suddenly  cured  after  being 
anointed  with  the  oil  taken  from  the 
sanctuary  lamp. 

As  the  star  shone  over  the  lonely  crib  of 
Bethlehem  that  the  shepherds  might  know 
where  the  infant  Jesus  lay,  so  the  light 
shines  before  the  tabernacle  to  point  out  to 
the  Faithful  that  here,  too,  is  the  same 
Savior  whom  they  also  should  come  to 
adore. 

The  light  is  symbolic  of  Christ,  "who  is 
the  true  light,  which  enlighteneth  every  man 
that  cometh  into  the  world."    It  signifies 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  313 


that  Christ  is  the  light  of  the  world,  that 
He  is  the  Way,  the  Truth  and  the  Life,  the 
unspotted  mirror  of  God's  majesty.  The 
flames  represent  the  love  with  which  Christ 
burns  for  souls,  therefore  which  He  came  to 
cast  upon  the  earth  and  that  He  wishes  to 
see  enkindled  in  every  human  heart,  while 
the  oil  is  symbolic  of  the  sweetness  and 
mercy  of  Jesus  in  the  Eucharist.  The 
sanctuary  lamp  tells  us  that  our  lives  should 
be  consumed  in  the  service  of  God,  and 
bids  us  to  love  Him  in  the  secret  sanctuary 
of  our  hearts.  It  is  related  of  a  saintly 
priest  that,  when  he  saw  the  lamp,  he  was 
wont  to  exclaim:  "Oh,  that  I  could  partici- 
pate in  the  nature  of  the  oil  in  order  that 
I  might  be  consumed  before  the  Blessed 
Sacrament.'' 


'flr&frt^ourtfj  l^Uatung:  ana  Inflection 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 


'HERE  are  on  record  numberless  favors 


J-  granted  by  Jesus  to  those  who  pray 
to  Him  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  Car- 
dinal de  Noailles,  Archbishop  of  Paris,  re- 
lates in  his  Pastoral  of  August  10,  1725, 
the  following  cure  of  Mme.  Anne  de  la 
Flosse,  which  took  place  on  the  feast  of  Cor- 
pus Christi  in  1725.  This  lady  had  been 
suffering  for  twenty  years  from  an  incur- 
able issue  of  blood.  She  had  become  so 
weak,  that  she  was  no  longer  able  to  walk 
even  with  the  aid  of  cratches,  and  it  very 
often  happened  that  she  fainted  from  sheer 
exhaustion.  After  she  was  compelled  to 
leave  her  bed  on  account  of  pains  in  her 
side,  and  when  out  of  bed  had  to  be  car- 
ried from  one  place  to  another.    Sixty  most 


Legenda 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  315 


trustworthy  witnesses  testified  to  the  fact 
that  Anne  de  la  Flosse  was  in  this  pitiable 
condition  mentioned  at  the  approach  of  the 
feast  of  Corpus  Christi.  It  happened  that 
about  this  time  she  felt  strongly  inspired  by 
Almighty  God  to  beseech  our  Lord  to  cure 
her  at  the  moment  when  the  Blessed  Sac- 
rament would  be  carried  by  her  house  in 
the  solemn  procession  of  the  feast. 

She  was  taken  down  and  placed  before 
the  door  where  she  waited  patiently  and 
prayed  most  fervently  until  our  Lord  was 
carried  by.  On  being  told,  "  Behold,  there 
is  the  Blessed  Sacrament/ J  she  knelt  down 
to  adore,  and  being  too  weak  to  remain  in  a 
kneeling  posture,  she  threw  herself  on  the 
ground  and  cried  in  a  loud  voice,  "Lord,  if 
Thou  wilt,  Thou  canst  make  me  whole,  for 
I  believe  that  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
there  is  the  same  Lord  who  one  day  entered 
triumphantly  into  Jerusalem;  forgive  me 
my  sins  and  I  shall  be  cured."  Then  she 
tried  to  advance  with  the  procession  by 
dragging  herself  with  her  hands  and  knees, 
constantly  crying  out,  "My  Lord,  Jesus 
Christ,  if  Thou  wilt  Thou  canst  cure  me." 
Many  of  the  people  were  perfectly  aston- 
ished at  her  behavior,  while  others  took  her 


316      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


for  a  drunken  or  a  crazy  woman  and  insisted 
that  she  retire  and  keep  silence.  She  would 
not  be  intimidated,  however,  but  continued 
crawling  after  our  Lord  in  the  Blessed  Sac- 
rament, saying,  "Let  me  follow  my  Lord 
and  my  God."  This  great  faith  of  hers 
could  not  go  unrewarded.  Suddenly  she 
felt  the  strength  returning  to  her  limbs. 
Filled  with  holy  joy  she  rose  up,  but  fearing 
that  she  might  not  be  strong  enough  to 
walk  to  church,  she  cried  still  louder  than 
before,  "Lord,  let  me  enter  Thy  temple 
and  I  shall  be  cured."  She  then  requested 
her  two  companions  to  allow  her  to  walk 
unassisted  and  to  the  astonishment  of  all 
she  proceeded  without  any  support  as  far 
as  the  parish  church,  whither  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  was  being  carried.  As  soon  as 
she  entered  the  church,  she  felt  perfectly 
cured  of  the  issue  of  blood,  and  so  strong  as 
to  be  able  to  walk  about  with  ease.  After 
spending  a  considerable  time  in  thanking, 
praising,  and  blessing  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
in  the  Holy  Eucharist  for  the  immense 
benefit  He  had  bestowed  upon  her,  she  re- 
turned home  accompanied  by  a  great  crowd 
of  people.  Many  who  had  witnessed  her 
intense  suffering  for  years  now  came  to 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  317 


behold  the  great  miracle  which  Jesus  Christ 
in  the  Blessed  Sacrament  had  wrought 
upon  her.  To  make  sure  that  she  was 
perfectly  cured,  they  requested  her  to  walk 
up  and  down  in  their  presence,  which  she 
did  with  the  greatest  delight,  in  order  thus 
to  give  honor  and  glory  and  thanks  to  her 
divine  Benefactor  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament.1 

The  same  year,  1725,  witnessed  a  no  less 
remarkable  incident  in  Chambry,  France. 
This  miracle  was  brought  about  by  the 
prayers  of  a  little  child,  not  more  than 
eleven  years  old,  who  had  a  wonderful  de- 
votion to  our  hidden  Lord  of  the  tabernacle 
and  who  could  often  be  seen  in  church 
praying  most  devoutly  before  the  altar. 

One  day  her  father  was  stricken  with  a 
fatal  sickness.  With  tears  in  her  eyes  the 
child  ran  to  the  priest,  uttering  this  sor- 
rowful plaint:  "O  Father,  come,  help  us. 
Make  my  father  well  again !"  "My  child," 
answered  the  priest,  "of  myself  I  can  do 
nothing,  but  I  will  bring  our  dear  Lord  in 

1  Explication  de  priers  et  de  ceremonies  de  la  Messe  by 
Le  Brune,  torn.  3.  Fastes  et  legendes  par  le  Gaulie  et 
Deharbe. 


318     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


the  Holy  Viaticum  to  your  father.  Pray 
that  Jesus  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament  may 
make  him  well."  Following  the  priest's 
advice  the  good  child  prayed  long  and  fer- 
vently before  the  tabernacle,  but  to  her  dis- 
may, when  she  returned  home  she  found 
her  father  unimproved.  Again  the  little  one 
sought  the  priest:  "Father,"  she  said,  "I 
have  prayed  so  earnestly,  but  it  is  all  of  no 
avail."  "Pray  again  and  more  fervently, 
my  child,"  advised  the  holy  man.  Once 
more  the  little  one  knelt  before  the  taber- 
nacle. She  returned  only  to  find  her  father 
sick  unto  death.  With  tearful  eyes  she 
again  sought  the  priest:  "Dear  Father,  I 
have  done  everything  but  the  good  God  will 
not  hear  my  prayer."  Again  she  repaired 
to  the  church  and  knelt  before  Jesus  in  the 
home  of  His  love.  Her  eyes  brimming  with 
tears,  she  thus  framed  her  petition:  "O 
Jesus,  if  Thou  wilt  Thou  canst  help  my 
father!"  Minutes  passed  into  hours  and 
still  the  little  one  knelt  on,  repeating  again 
and  again  her  heart's  petition.  Suddenly 
the  church  door  opened  and  a  manly  figure 
entered  a  pew  back  of  the  kneeling  child. 
Her  prayers  ended,  the  little  one  arose  to 
hasten  home  to  her  sick  father,  when  lo, 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  319 


there  behind  her  knelt  her  father,  fully  re- 
covered through  her  angelic  prayers.  Filled 
with  joy  and  gratitude,  both  gave  thanks  to 
Jesus  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament.1 

In  the  city  of  Eichfeld,  Germany,  the  fol- 
lowing favor,  wrought  through  the  prayers 
of  two  children,  is  recorded. 

The  wife  of  an  officer  in  the  Belgian 
army,  a  baroness  by  birth,  had  been  by  a 
paralytic  stroke  deprived  of  her  voice  and 
the  use  of  her  left  arm  for  many  years.  In 
consequence  of  her  infirmity,,  she  was  obliged 
to  entrust  the  education  of  her  children  to 
her  husband.  As  soon  as  their  little  daugh- 
ter was  prepared  to  make  her  First  Holy 
Communion,  the  father  took  her  to  a  nearby 
academy,  where  she  was  admitted  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  First  Communion  Class.  Before 
the  great  day  approached,  the  little  girl  on 
one  occasion  said  to  her  mother:  " Sweetest 
mother,  just  be  patient  till  my  First  Com- 
munion Day,  then  our  divine  Lord  will 
surely  give  you  your  speech  again.' ' 

The  joyful  event  was  now  at  hand,  and 
slowly  and  reverently  the  dear  child  made 

1  Eichsfeld  Volksblatt,  No.  24,  1884. 


320      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


her  way  to  the  altar  railing  to  receive  her 
Lord  in  her  little  heart.  But  one  face  was 
absent  from  among  her  relatives,  for  her 
poor  mother  was  compelled  to  remain  home 
on  account  of  her  infirmities,  and  thus  had 
to  forego  the  pleasure  of  seeing  her  daughter 
make  her  First  Communion.  But  behold, 
our  divine  Lord  did  not  allow  the  child's 
faith  and  confidence  in  His  mercy  and  power 
to  go  unrewarded.  Who  can  describe  the 
joy  of  the  whole  family,  when,  on  their 
return  home  from  church,  the  mother  greeted 
them,  the  first  words  she  had  spoken  for 
years. 

Yet  the  good  woman  was  still  afflicted 
with  another  evil,  for  her  arm  remained  as 
powerless  as  ever.  This  time  her  little  boy 
came  to  her  aid.  "Mother,"  he  said  one 
day,  "when  I  make  my  First  Holy  Com- 
munion, I  shall  ask  our  dear  Lord  to  cure 
your  arm."  Not  only  had  this  particular 
limb  been  powerless,  but  after  a  thorough 
examination,  an  eminent  physician  had 
affirmed  that  a  cancer  had  set  in  and  that 
the  mother's  death  was  only  a  question  of 
time. 

The  month  of  April,  1871,  saw  the  young 
boy  making  his  First  Holy  Communion.  In 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  321 


spite  of  her  feeble  condition,  the  afflicted 
mother  was  brought  into  the  church.  At 
the  Communion  of  the  Mass,  filled  with 
lively  faith  and  confidence  in  God's  mercy 
and  power,  she  rose  from  her  seat  and  cried 
out  in  pitiful  accents:  "O  my  Lord  and  my 
God,  do  not  do  Your  work  by  halves."  To 
the  astonishment  of  all,  her  own  prayer 
together  with  that  of  her  son  obtained  for 
her  the  gift  she  craved:  she  had  the  entire 
use  of  her  arm  once  more.  Both  children 
joined  the  happy  mother  in  rendering  thanks 
to  God.1 

Reflection 

In  the  Eucharist  we  receive  the  infinitely 
good  and  merciful  God  who  has  not  only 
the  power  but  the  will  to  bestow  all  blessings 
upon  us,  for  He  loves  us  with  an  infinite 
love,  and  His  heart  yearns  to  enrich  us  with 
His  gifts  and  graces,  if  we  place  no  obstacle 
in  the  way. 

Hence  it  is  that  the  Fathers  of  the  Church 
affirm  that  one  single  communion,  made 
with  the  requisite  dispositions,  suffices  to  re- 
form a  sinner  into  a  saint.  And  why  not? 
At  the  Holy  Table  do  we  not  approach  the 

1  "Pelican/'  1893. 


322      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


source  of  all  sanctity?  Do  we  not  receive 
there  the  very  author  of  sanctification?  How 
we  ought  to  rejoice  in  this  our  faith!  This 
God  of  ours  is  willing  and  able  to  make  us 
holy,  and  if  we  seriously  desire  it  He  will 
accomplish  this  design  of  His  love. 

And  why  should  all  this  be  impossible? 
If  the  hem  of  Christ's  garment  healed  an 
inveterate  disease,  if  the  shadow  of  St. 
Peter  walking  through  the  streets  of  Jeru- 
salem restored  health  to  the  sick,  what  can- 
not He,  who  is  the  Lord  of  life,  effect  in 
those  who  receive  Him?  It  is  common 
teaching  that  we  may  become  holy  by  living 
in  intimacy  with  one  who  is  holy.  Why 
should  not  we  who  receive  the  Holy  of  Holies 
into  our  very  hearts  be  more  favored  than 
Zaccheus  who  entertained  the  Holy  of  Holies 
in  His  own  home? 

0  good  Shepherd,  do  Thou  calm  all  my 
sorrow;  do  Thou  heal  my  wounds;  do  Thou 
feed  me  often  with  the  "Food  of  angels/' 
that  nourishes  my  soul  and  gives  it  life 
eternal. 


TOtMtftfi  Keaiuno;  ana  Witilzttim 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

IN  the  year  1870,  a  soldier,  severely 
wounded,  happened  to  be  an  inmate  of 
an  infirmary  in  charge  of  the  Jesuit  Fathers 
of  Metz.  Imbued  with  the  prevalent  but 
erroneous  idea  that  if  he  received  the  Holy 
Viaticum  he  would  surely  die,  he  persist- 
ently refused  any  spiritual  assistance.  As 
he  grew  worse  from  day  to  day,  the  doctors 
finally  gave  up  all  hopes  of  his  recovery. 
When  the  soldier  became  aware  of  his 
imminent  danger,  he  humbly  asked  for  the 
priest,  and  with  sentiments  of  true  con- 
trition, received  the  last  sacraments.  No 
sooner  had  he  made  his  thanksgiving  after 
Communion  than  he  fell  into  a  deep  sleep. 
The  doctors,  who  had  agreed  upon  an  ampu- 
tation of  the  soldier's  wounded  arm,  visited 


324     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


the  patient  while  he  was  still  sleeping. 
Examining  the  member,  one  of  them  said: 
"Who  has  healed  this  patient?  What  a 
happy  change  for  the  better."  "This  morn- 
ing/ '  the  brother  infirmarian  replied,  "he 
received  Holy  Communion."  The  soldier 
awoke  while  they  were  conversing.  Hear- 
ing of  the  wonder  wrought  in  his  favor,  he 
resolved  with  feelings  of  the  deepest  grati- 
tude and  contrition  to  receive  the  Holy 
Sacraments  often.  The  unexpected  hap- 
pened. The  man,  whose  death  was  only  a 
question  of  time,  recovered,  and  was  soon 
able  to  leave  the  hospital,  perfectly  cured. 
True  to  his  promise  he  was  thereafter  a 
fervent  communicant.1 

Church  history  furnishes  us  with  many 
examples  of  wonderful  cures  wrought  by 
the  power  of  our  Lord  in  the  Blessed 
Sacrament. 

St.  Gregory  Nazianzen,  when  pronouncing 
a  funeral  oration  over  the  death  of  his 
saintly  sister,  recounted  the  following: 

"At  one  time  in  her  life  my  sister  was 
afflicted  with  a  terrible  malady,  so  that  the 

1  St.  Benedicts  Stimmen  No.  12,  1881. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  325 


doctor  had  given  up  all  hopes  of  her  re- 
covery. But  this  good  sister  of  mine,  noth- 
ing daunted,  left  her  bed  one  night  and 
sought  the  church.  There,  in  front  of  the 
tabernacle,  she  prostrated  herself  and  thus 
communed  with  our  hidden  God:  cO  Lord, 
once  during  Your  mortal  life  here  on  earth, 
a  woman  sorely  afflicted  with  a  serious  dis- 
ease touched  the  hem  of  Your  garment  and 
was  instantly  cured.  And  have  You  be- 
come less  powerful  now?  Is  Your  kind- 
heartedness  never  again  to  be  displayed  in 
behalf  of  the  sick?  Are  Your  love  and 
omnipotence  limited?  0  Lord,  look  down 
upon  me,  a  poor  sinner,  here  prostrate  be- 
fore Your  tabernacle  where  Your  immeas- 
urable love  for  creatures  keeps  You  a 
prisoner.  I  protest  that  I  shall  not  leave 
this  spot  till  I  am  cured. "  And  was  such 
a  prayer  of  faith  left  unanswered?  No,  for 
hardly  was  her  plaintive  appeal  uttered, 
when  my  sister  arose  from  the  spot  com- 
pletely cured. "  1 

Sister  Mary  Gabriel,  the  subject  of  this 
little  sketch,  was  of  noble  birth.    Her  tender 

1  Schweiz.  Kath.  Sonntagsbl.  No.  38.  1886.  Saint  Greg, 
de  Nazianze  by  Benoit. 


326     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


piety  exalted  her  still  more  than  her  rank 
and  fortune,  for  in  her  very  youth,  the  parti- 
cipation of  the  Holy  Eucharist  was  her  great- 
est delight.  After  the  death  of  her  mother, 
closing  her  eyes  to  the  golden  prospects 
which  lay  within  her  grasp,  she  left  her 
father's  princely  mansion,  that  in  the  seclu- 
sion of  a  cloister  she  might  oftener  and  more 
worthily  approach  the  Sacrament  of  Love. 

When  her  novitiate  was  finished,  after 
some  trial  her  confessor  and  superiors  al- 
lowed her  to  communicate  several  times  a 
week,  increasing  the  privilege  to  daily  com- 
municate a  year  after  she  pronounced  her 
vows.  Who  can  describe  the  transports  of 
our  holy  Mary  Gabriel?  Who  can  tell  of 
the  delight  and  joy  which  filled  her  soul  on 
being  allowed  to  receive  her  God  and  Savior 
every  day?  A  thousand  times  she  blessed 
that  divine  hand  which  had  withdrawn  her 
from  the  world  with  all  its  vanity  and  de- 
ceit. Every  moment  she  could  spare  she 
spent  before  the  tabernacle  of  her  Beloved, 
and  not  satisfied  with  her  leisure  moments 
of  the  day,  like  the  dove  whose  amorous 
complaints  is  interrupted  by  night,  she 
prolonged  her  visits  even  after  the  com- 
munity had  retired  to  rest. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  327 


Inebriated  with  celestial  sweets,  this  holy- 
creature  might  well  complain  with  St.  An- 
thony that  the  sun  rose  too  soon  for  her, 
since  often  when  its  rays  began  to  gild  the 
horizon  she  could  still  be  found  with  the 
dear  object  of  her  love.  This  did  not  sur- 
prise the  community,  knowing,  as  they  did, 
Mary  Gabriel's  great  devotion  to  the  Holy 
Sacrament,  and  the  solidity  of  her  virtue, 
which  did  not  consist  in  extraordinary 
transports  alone,  but  in  the  constant  prac- 
tice of  humility,  patience,  mortification, 
exact  fidelity  to  the  rules,  and  divine 
obedience. 

But  our  Lord  seldom  finishes  the  work 
of  sanctification  on  Thabor,  He  leaves  it  to 
be  consummated  on  Calvary.  This  Mary 
Gabriel  experienced,  for  she  grew  very  ill, 
and  was  only  able  to  approach  the  Holy 
Table  occasionally.  Nevertheless  she  bore 
this  sensible  privation  in  a  most  edifying 
manner. 

However,  the  privation  of  her  most  longed- 
for  treasure  increased  her  malady  so  that  her 
health  rapidly  declined,  and  she  was  reduced 
to  a  mere  shadow.  Still  she  continued  to 
edify  her  religious  sisters  by  her  pious  resig- 
nation, which  she  practiced  in  the  greatest 


328      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


perfection,  though  her  extreme  desire  for 
communion  often  caused  her  to  exclaim: 
"  Alas,  Mary  Gabriel,  where  is  now  thy  God? 
Are,  then,  the  happy  days  in  which  He 
fed  you  with  His  own  flesh  at  the  table  of 
His  Love  fled  forever?  O  Jesus,  my  King, 
my  Love,  I  love  You  and  my  inability  to 
receive  You  so  often  is  the  greatest  pain  I 
endure/' 

One  day  in  which  she  made  an  effort  to 
visit  the  Holy  Sacrament,  her  weakness 
became  so  great  that  they  were  obliged  to 
carry  her  from  the  choir  to  the  infirmary. 
She  soon  became  much  worse,  and  the 
superioress  thought  it  would  be  advisable  to 
have  the  Blessed  Sacrament  administered 
to  her  if  possible.  Nothing  could  give  the 
poor  invalid  more  joy  than  the  happy  news 
that  she  was  soon  likely  to  enjoy  her  God. 
"Ah,  mother/'  said  she  to  the  superioress, 
"from  the  moment  I  entered  this  holy  house 
I  felt  no  desire  save  that  of  possessing  my 
Jesus  in  His  Sacrament,  and  of  enjoying 
Him  in  heaven.  Now  the  hour  has  arrived, 
and  this  God  of  love  is  about  to  console  and 
visit  His  child  and  His  spouse  surrounded 
by  the  shades  of  death.  Will  you,  dear 
Reverend  Mother,  tell  my  religious  sisters 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  329 


to  ask  our  Lord  to  send  His  Blessed  Mother 
and  the  angels,  that  they  may  form  such  a 
court  as  He  has  in  heaven,  and  give  Him  a 
suitable  reception  when  He  comes  to  me." 

After  these  pious  transports,  the  superi- 
oress directed  the  nuns  to  strew  the  church, 
the  corridors  through  which  the  Holy  of 
Holies  was  to  pass,  and  the  infirmary  with 
roses,  carnations,  jessamines,  and  the  most 
fragrant  flowers.  When  all  was  ready  the 
whole  community,  garbed  in  their  habits 
and  bearing  lighted  tapers,  accompanied  the 
divine  Sacrament  in  grand  procession,  min- 
gling their  solemn  chants  with  the  gentle 
tinkling  of  the  bell. 

At  the  approach  of  the  thrice  Holy  Vis- 
itant, Mary  Gabriel,  whose  love  rendered 
her  superior  to  her  weak  state,  got  out  of 
bed,  and  received  the  Last  Sacrament  with 
a  fervor  truly  angelical.  On  account  of  her 
extreme  weakness,  however,  they  were  soon 
obliged  to  make  her  return  to  bed  and  she 
died  shortly  after.  After  her  death  they 
found  on  her  neck  a  medal  with  this 
inscription:  It  is  for  Jesus  I  live,  and  for 
Him  I  die.1 


1  Les  Merveilles  de  Sainte  Eucharistie,  1890. 


330      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Reflection 

Let  us  draw  closer  to  Jesus  in  the  taber- 
nacle and  hear  Him  say:  "Many  kings  and 
prophets  wished  to  see  what  you  behold, 
and  have  not  seen  it.  During  four  thou- 
sand years,  the  just  continually  sighed  for 
my  coming.  All  the  worship,  ceremonies 
and  the  sacrifices  of  my  faithful  people  were 
typical  of  Me,  and  prefigured  Me.  The 
expectation  of  My  future  reign  on  earth 
cheered  the  patriarchs  and  prophets  in  all 
their  tribulations.  Abraham,  your  father 
in  the  faith,  saw  My  day  in  spirit  —  he  saw 
it  and  rejoiced.  Jacob  consoled  his  chil- 
dren on  his  death-bed  by  promising  that  I, 
'The  expectation  of  nations/  would  come. 
David's  soul  thirsted  for  Me  as  the  weary 
stag  thirsts  after  the  fountain  of  water.  He 
declared  He  would  be  satisfied  only  when  My 
glory  would  appear.  Isaias  wished  that  I 
would  break  through  the  heavens  and  come 
down.  What  they  desired  so  much  thou 
dost  enjoy.  What  they  wished  to  see  thou 
canst  behold  every  day.  Thou  canst  not 
only  behold  Me,  but  receive  Me  into  thy 
heart,  and  be  entirely  transformed  into  Me." 

In  the  words  of  St.  Thomas,  the  Blessed 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  331 


Sacrament  is  an  august  memorial  of  divine 
omnipotence.  It  is,  further,  an  admirable 
compendium  of  God's  greatest  gifts  and 
miracles.  When  the  Almighty  assumed  hu- 
man nature  He  elevated  man  to  the  throne 
of  His  divinity,  and  admitted  Him  to  the 
bosom  of  His  infinite  charity.  Here  every- 
thing is  changed,  God's  majesty  abases  itself 
to  our  nothingness,  His  immensity  conceals 
and  imprisons  itself  within  the  narrow  pre- 
cincts of  our  hearts.  In  the  incarnation, 
one  man  alone  was  an  ineffable  bond  per- 
sonally united  to  the  word  in  the  Eucharist; 
the  Word  by  an  excess  of  love  united  Him- 
self to  one  of  us  by  an  alliance  so  noble  that 
after  the  hypostatic  union  it  is  impossible  to 
conceive  anything  more  admirable. 

Jesus  Christ  merited  some  particular  grace 
for  us  by  each  of  the  actions  of  His  life.  In 
the  other  sacraments  we  receive  heavenly 
gifts  drop  by  drop,  as  it  were,  but  in  this, 
our  soul  is  submerged  in  the  fountain  of 
graces.  0  God,  how  truly  magnificent  art 
Thou  in  Thy  dwellings,  with  Thy  poor 
creatures.  0  inestimable  Treasure,  Thou 
couldst  indeed  make  us  an  object  of  envy  to 
the  angels,  if  envy  were  possible  to  heavenly 
beings. 


332     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


During  this  Holy  Hour  let  us  say:  O 
Lord,  who  will  recount  all  Thy  blessings? 
No  tongue  can  express,  no  mind  conceive, 
what  Thou  bestowest  in  Thy  mystery  on 
those  who  love  Thee.  Thou  givest  to  the 
faithful  soul  the  Food  of  Angels,  the  Bread 
of  heaven,  containing  in  itself  all  sweetness. 

"Now,  0  Lord,  Thou  dost  dismiss  Thy 
servant  in  peace,  because  mine  eyes  have 
seen  Thy  salvation." 


TOtt^&fetl)  Eeatung  anb  Inflection 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

THERE  has  been  found  in  the  archives 
of  the  church  of  the  Franciscans  a 
letter  written  December  22,  1714,  by  Mgr. 
de  Belsume,  Bishop  of  Marseilles,  which 
treats  of  a  miracle  in  connection  with  the 
Blessed  Sacrament. 

"On  Friday,  September  the  21st  of  this 
year,  the  Most  Blessed  Sacrament  was 
exposed  in  the  church  of  the  Franciscans  of 
this  city.  Shortly  before  Benediction,  about 
three  and  a  half  in  the  evening,  the  weather 
being  very  cloudy  and  rainy,  there  appeared 
before  the  whole  congregation  in  the  mon- 
strance above  the  tabernacle  a  figure  in 
relief.  It  represented  Jesus  Christ  at  half- 
length.  The  Savior's  head  showed  a  medal- 
lion struck  on  the  Host.    The  face  was 


334      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


luminous  and  the  eyes  full  of  life.  The 
witnesses  cannot  say  precisely  what  was 
the  color  of  the  face,  hair,  beard  or  clothing. 
They  certify  only  that  they  remarked  all 
these  things,  also  the  features  of  the  face, 
and  that  from  afar,  as  well  as  near,  they  saw 
the  same  thing  and  with  the  same  ease. 
The  face  of  the  Savior  appeared  to  them 
rather  long  and  of  inexpressible  beauty  and 
sweetness. 

"The  Brother  Sacristan  and  some  others, 
being  the  first  to  perceive  it,  called  to  a 
religious  who  was  passing.  This  religious, 
surprised  and  believing  at  first  that  there 
was  some  trickery  in  it  (these  are  his  own 
words),  wished  to  examine  the  apparition 
more  closely.  Several  times  he  changed  his 
position  for  that  purpose.  He  retired  to  a 
distance,  he  approached  the  altar,  but  from 
all  these  different  points,  whether  near  or 
remote,  he  saw  the  same  figure  looking  at 
him.  Not  satisfied  with  approaching  as 
near  as  possible,  he  mounted  and  knelt  on 
the  altar,  his  face  pressed  against  the  mon- 
strance, on  the  glass  of  which  he  still  beheld 
the  likeness  of  the  Savior.  Then  he  took  a 
lighted  wax-taper  which  was  near,  and  turn- 
ing around  the  crystal  of  the  monstrance, 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  335 


he  saw  the  same  thing.  This  religious- 
priest,  being  a  painter,  at  once  thought  of 
his  art.  He  desired  to  engrave  the  likeness 
on  his  mind  in  order  to  sketch  it.  But  when 
he  tried  to  examine  the  eyes,  he  was  unable 
to  support  their  glance.  He  remained,  as  it 
were,  immovable.  They  were  obliged  to 
take  the  candle  from  his  hand  and  assist 
him  to  descend  from  the  altar,  around  which 
the  people  were  gathered  in  holy  admiration. 

"The  Father  Guardian,  informed  of  what 
had  transpired,  and  following  the  example  of 
St.  Louis,  did  not  desire  to  see  the  prodigy 
nor  to  inform  his  religious  in  their  choir 
stalls  of  what  had  taken  place.  No  one 
thought  of  sending  to  notify  my  Grand 
Vicars,  for  I  was  in  my  country  home  in 
Aubagne.  He  even  ordered  them  without 
further  delay  to  give  Benediction  of  the 
Blessed  Sacrament.  The  priest  who  gave 
it,  informed  by  the  religious-priest,  beheld 
the  same  wonder  on  taking  down  the  mon- 
strance from  the  niche.  He  saw  it  until  the 
monstrance  was  placed  on  the  altar,  and 
then,  like  the  others,  he  beheld  only  the 
Sacred  Host  as  usual. 

"More  than  sixty  persons,  among  them 
five  or  six  Franciscans,  persons  of  all  ages 


336     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


and  professions,  and  all  worthy  of  belief, 
say  they  saw  the  same  thing  under  the  same 
circumstances.  There  was  no  disagreement 
among  those  whom  I  have  interrogated  in 
the  ordinary  forms  and  with  the  closest 
attention.  I  forgot  to  mention  that  a  little 
child  called  loudly  to  its  mother  to  look 
at  what  was  so  beautiful.  But  before  pro- 
ceeding with  the  juridical  examination  of 
the  witnesses,  I  commenced  by  going  to  the 
Franciscan  Church  accompanied  by  my 
Grand  Vicars,  Promotor  and  Secretary. 
Then  I  visited  the  so-called  miraculous 
Host.  I  found  it  like  the  others.  They 
had  examined  it  after  the  Benediction  at 
which  the  prodigy  took  place,  and  replaced 
it  in  the  ciborium  only  after  having  scru- 
tinized both  sides.  The  empty  monstrance 
remained  as  usual  on  the  altar.  It  could  be 
easily  seen  that  it  held  nothing  capable  of 
producing  such  an  effect.  I  had  the  mon- 
strance brought  to  me.  I  found  the  glass 
thick,  slightly  obscure,  and  all  cut  in 
facets  like  a  diamond,  so  that  any  image 
placed  opposite  to  it  would  have  been  re- 
flected as  many  times  as  there  were  facets. 
It  did  not  appear  that  any  reflection  of 
light  could  have  been  employed.    I  ordered 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  337 


an  unconsecrated  host  to  be  put  into  the 
monstrance,  the  latter  placed  in  the  niche, 
and  candles  lighted  as  on  the  feast  of  St. 
Matthew.  I  made  them  draw  and  open  the 
curtains  of  the  church.  I  examined  whether 
any  picture  had  been  placed  in  such  a  way 
as  to  cast  on  the  crystal  of  the  monstrance 
the  face  which  had  been  seen  there.  It  all 
appeared  impossible  to  me  as  there  was  not 
in  the  whole  church  a  picture  of  the  Savior 
except  an  Ecce  Homo,  crowned  with  thorns, 
poorly  executed,  but  venerable  as  being  the 
work  of  King  Rene,  Count  of  Anjou  and 
Provence.  Finally,  Sir,  we  all  concluded, 
after  mature  and  deliberate  examination, 
that  there  could  not  be  anything  natural  in 
what  had  occurred,  and  that  they  might  por- 
ceed  with  the  hearing  of  the  witnesses  to  the 
miracle.  This  apparition  lasted  more  than 
a  half  hour."  1 

Graverolles,  a  hamlet  on  a  small  island 
of  the  Seine,  was  inhabited  by  about  forty 
families.  It  boasted  of  a  small  church  where 
the  Holy  Sacrifice  was  offered  several  times  a 
week  by  the  assistant  priest  of  Rigny.  The 

1  Pastoral  Letter,  Dec.  22,  1714,  by  Mgr.  de  Belsunce. 
Sentinel  of  the  Blessed  Sacriment,  Vol.  XV. 


338      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


little  Mass-server,  Peter  Hureau,  was  a 
bright  boy  of  eleven,  and  a  child  of  unusual 
piety.  He  was  preparing  for  his  First  Holy 
Communion,  which  he  hoped  to  receive  in 
the  coming  month  of  May,  1910.  On  the 
morning  of  January  28th,  as  little  Peter 
crossed  the  bridge  on  his  way  to  school  at 
Rigny,  he  noticed  the  water  had  risen  since 
the  day  before.  Yet,  as  the  hamlet  was  much 
higher  than  the  stream  and  he  had  often 
heard  it  said  that  there  was  no  danger  of 
an  overflow  of  the  Seine,  he  did  not  worry. 

At  four  o'clock  in  the  evening  on  his  way 
homeward,  Peter  noticed  the  Seine  had 
risen  considerably  since  morning.  In  the 
distance  the  meadows  were  under  water, 
presenting  a  broad,  grey  surface  covered 
with  tiny  waves,  here  and  there  broken 
by  protruding  tree-tops.  The  little  lad 
admired  the  spectacle,  but  felt  no  fear. 
Graverolles,  he  thought,  was  beyond  danger. 
Thus  he  quietly  turned  aside  from  the 
ordinary  road  and  ascended  a  by-path,  to 
the  edge  of  a  small  wood,  where  stood  a 
statue  of  the  Blessed  Virgin.  A  half-hour 
walk  brought  him  to  the  spot.  Although 
it  was  now  twilight  he  nevertheless  knelt 
there  a  long  time,  praying  most  fervently  for 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  339 


the  grace  to  receive  a  worthy  First  Holy 
Communion,  before  starting  home.  But 
when  he  arrived  at  Graverolles,  he  found 
the  water  nearly  as  high  as  the  bridge  and, 
thoroughly  frightened  at  last,  he  hastened 
his  steps  homeward. 

In  a  short  time  he  reached  his  parents7 
house,  but  it  was  deserted,  as  were  the 
neighboring  houses  also.  By  this  time  the 
river  had  broken  through  its  boundaries  in 
several  places,  and  now  threatened  the  en- 
tire hamlet  with  destruction.  The  people 
had  fled,  Peter's  parents  evidently  hoping 
to  meet  him  on  his  way  from  school,  but  un- 
fortunately this  particular  evening  he  had 
taken  another  path.  He  decided,  therefore, 
to  return  to  Rigny  with  all  possible  speed. 
As  he  passed  the  chapel,  his  attention  was 
attracted  by  the  perpetual  light  burning 
before  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  Doubtless 
the  chaplain  was  ignorant  of  the  high  water 
and,  moreover,  he  was  not  expected  to  re- 
turn before  morning.  By  that  time  the 
chapel  would  certainly  be  flooded.  What 
was  to  be  done?  Guided  by  divine  inspi- 
ration, Peter,  without  further  reflection,  re- 
solved to  carry  the  ciborium  with  him  to 
Rigny. 


340      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


But,  alas!  the  sacristan  had  put  away 
the  tabernacle  key.  He  searched  for  it  in 
the  twilight  for  a  long  time.  Meanwhile  the 
howling  wind  and  roaring  waters  waxed 
louder.  At  last,  however,  the  key  is  found. 
The  boy  hastens  to  the  chapel,  up  to  his 
knees  in  water.  Fortunately  the  chapel  is  a 
few  steps  higher  than  the  street.  He  enters. 
The  flood,  rising  every  minute,  presses  in 
after  him.  He  runs  to  the  tabernacle,  opens 
it  and  takes  out  the  ciborium.  As  he  steps 
again  into  the  street,  he  finds  himself  waist- 
deep  in  water.  Vainly  he  struggles  to  move 
forward.  The  water  is  too  deep  and  he  can 
scarcely  stand  erect.  With  great  difficulty 
he  returns  to  the  chapel:  he  is  locked  in,  a 
prisoner  with  his  God.  He  places  the  ci- 
borium upon  the  altar  and  kneels  down  at 
the  railing.  Suddenly  dreadful  fear  seizes 
him:  if  the  flood  should  rise,  he  must  perish 
here  alone.  But  Jesus  is  here.  However, 
he  cannot  receive  Him,  he  must  die  without 
having  made  his  First  Holy  Communion. 
His  eyes  fill  with  tears.  He  prays.  .  .  . 
"My  God,  my  God,  do  not  abandon  me." 
An  hour  passes  in  this  state  of  dread.  He 
prays.  .  .  .  But  the  flood  rises  and  reaches 
the   communion   rail.    Peter   mounts  the 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  341 


upper  altar  step.  Another  hour  passes. 
He  prays  .  .  .  the  water  is  still  rising.  "My 
Jesus,  forgive  me  if  I  seek  refuge  near  Thee." 
He  climbs  upon  the  altar.  Ever  higher  and 
higher  rises  the  water.  A  wave  sweeps  over 
the  altar  table,  Peter  seizes  the  ciborium,  and 
climbs  higher  upon  the  projecting  shelf  and 
then  upon  the  tabernacle  into  the  niche 
where  so  often  the  monstrance  had  rested. 
He  presses  the  sacred  vessel  close  to  his 
bosom.  A  thought  suggests  itself.  "If  the 
water  keeps  on  rising  I  shall  drown;  I  can't 
mount  any  higher.  But  might  I  not  give 
myself  Holy  Communion  before  I  die?" 
He  ventures  not  to  answer  this  question. 

The  chill  grows  more  severe,  and  he 
shivers  from  head  to  foot.  Fever  now 
makes  itself  felt.  He  sits  down  on  the 
narrow  space  which  is  still  untouched  by 
the  water,  and  leans  back  against  the  wall. 
His  lips  still  move  in  prayer,  while  the 
ciborium  is  closely  pressed  to  his  heart.  He 
feels  his  strength  gradually  leaving  him, 
dullness  and  sleepiness  creep  over  him  and 
his  head  sinks  forward  upon  his  breast.  The 
water  rises  no  higher;  it  surges  about  the 
tabernacle  and  the  sleeping  child  —  a  living 
monstrance. 


342      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


When  morning  dawned,  a  small  boat  could 
be  seen  carefully  plying  its  way  through 
Graverolles.  It  was  occupied  by  two  men 
and  a  priest  and  they  row^ed  in  the  di- 
rection of  the  chapel.  As  they  enter  the 
open  door  what  an  amazing  spectacle  meets 
their  eyes,  the  boy  white  as  a  ghost,  his 
head  bowed  forward,  immovable  upon  the 
tabernacle. 

"Peter,"  called  the  chaplain,  but  there 
was  no  reply.  They  rowed  up  closer  and 
as  they  carefully  lifted  the  boy  down  they 
saw  the  ciborium  in  his  hands.  As  he  was 
laid  in  the  boat,  he  slowly  opened  his  eyes. 
"Peter,"  said  the  priest,  "are  you  chilled?" 
He  smiled  as  he  answered,  "No."  "Peter, 
are  you  hungry?"  Again  a  faint  smile,  and 
"Yes,"  fell  softly  from  his  lips.  "Would 
you  like  a  little  bread  and  wine?"  Faintly 
he  shook  his  head.  "What  do  you  wish,  my 
dear  child?"  With  a  weak  gesture  the 
little  hero  pointed  to  the  ciborium.  The 
priest,  deeply  moved,  looked  heavenward, 
his  eyes  glistening  with  tears. 

"Yes,  my  dear  Peter,"  he  said,  "yes,  you 
have  deserved  your  Jesus  since  you  have 
rescued  Him."  Taking  a  Sacred  Host  and 
saying  in  a  low  voice:  "Behold  the  Lamb 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  343 


of  God,"  he  placed  It  as  Viaticum  upon  the 
boy's  tongue.  Little  Peter  smiled  gently, 
closed  his  eyes,  and  began  to  pray. 

"Let  us  return  at  once,"  the  priest  said  to 
the  two  men.  "We  must  row  back  im- 
mediately to  Rigny,  where  his  parents  are 
weeping  and  mourning  his  loss." 

The  boat  moved  out  slowly,  gliding 
through  the  ruins.  The  sun  had  risen 
bright  and  shed  its  rays  upon  the  awful 
disaster.  Some  of  its  first  beams  played 
about  the  child  and  he  began  to  move. 
Then  a  slight  trembling,  a  sigh,  and  Peter's 
soul  ascended  to  heaven.1 

Reflection 

We  read  in  the  Old  Testament  how  Elias, 
strengthened  by  material  food,  walked  forty 
days  and  nights  to  Mount  Horeb,  the  Moun- 
tain of  God.  How  much  more  easily  cannot 
we,  sustained  by  a  divine  nutriment,  ascend 
to  the  summit  of  the  heavenly  Jerusalem? 
If  the  Paschal  Lamb  by  the  impress  of  its 
blood  on  the  door-posts  of  the  houses  of  the 
Israelites  protected  them  from  the  exter- 
minating angel,  what  power  should  not  the 
Eucharistic  Lamb  have  to  preserve  us  from 

1  Tabernacle  and  Purgatory,  Vol.  XI,  page  71. 


344     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


death?  0  blessed  a  thousand  times  be  this 
ineffable  mystery!  Who  can  fail  to  recog- 
nize in  the  adorable  Eucharist  the  throne  of 
grace,  the  fount ainhead  of  all  good? 

During  this  Holy  Hour  let  us  draw  near 
the  tabernacle  and  contemplate  Him  under 
the  Eucharistic  veils.  What  annihilation, 
what  uninterrupted  silence!  Yet  He  as- 
sures us:  "Be  not  deceived,  for  the  more 
I  annihilate  myself,  the  more  I  love  you; 
the  greater  My  silence,  the  better  I  listen 
to  your  every  petition;  the  more  I  conceal 
Myself,  the  more  I  discover  Myself  heart 
and  soul  to  you.  Verily,  'I  sleep,  but  My 
heart  watches.' " 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

IT  once  happened  that  St.  Bonaventure 
was  permitted  to  suffer  an  extraordinary 
anxiety  which  kept  him  back  from  the  Holy 
Table.  The  presence  of  Jesus  in  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  filled  him  with  fear.  He  was 
consumed  with  longing  to  receive  Him  in 
Holy  Communion,  but  the  consciousness  of 
unworthiness  held  him  back.  Thus  was  he 
languishing  between  love  and  fear,  when 
the  Lord  Himself  took  compassion  on  his 
suffering.  As  he  was  one  day  assisting  at 
Holy  Mass,  absorbed  in  contemplation  of 
the  Passion  of  Christ,  a  portion  of  the  Con- 
secrated Host  which  was  in  the  hands  of  the 
priest,  placed  itself  upon  his  lips.  Upon 
this  he  was  filled  with  inexpressible  joy;  his 
anxiety  was  dispelled;  confidence  and  joy 
took  possession  of  his  soul,  and  from  that 


346      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


time  every  Communion  became  to  him  a 
fresh  source  of  joy.  1 

Blessed  Ida  of  the  Cistercian  Order,  once 
accompanied  the  Prioress  and  several  sisters 
of  the  community  into  the  country  in  order 
to  gather  in  the  harvest.  Here  she  was  not 
able  to  communicate  so  frequently  as  she 
did  in  her  convent.  But  whenever  she 
heard  the  elevation  bell,  an  ardent  longing 
for  the  Bread  of  Life  took  possession  of  her. 
It  happened  that  a  certain  very  aged  woman 
who  was  dying  in  that  neighborhood  desired 
Viaticum.  The  nuns  were  present  on  this 
occasion.  Now  when  the  priest  placed  the 
Sacred  Host  upon  the  tongue  of  the  dying 
woman,  it  was  found  that  she  was  unable  to 
swallow  It,  and  his  dismay  was  great  when 
obliged  to  remove  It,  from  her  mouth. 
This  untoward  circumstance,  which  so 
troubled  the  priest,  filled  the  pious  sister  with 
a  blessed  hope.  "0  my  Father !"  cried  she, 
"be  not  troubled!  Let  me  have  the  body  of 
my  Lord!"  Thus  the  holy  maiden  received 
Holy  Communion  and  was  so  overcome  with 
love  and  joy,  that  for  some  time  she  lay  on 
the  ground  rapt  out  of  her  senses.2 

1  Ott,  Eucharisticum,  page  217. 

2  Les  Veilles  des  adorateurs  du  S.  S. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  347 


In  the  life  of  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  it  is 
related  that  one  day  a  frightful  storm  raged 
around  the  monastery  in  which  he  lived. 
Overcome  by  fear  the  monks  fled  into  the 
cloister  to  seek  a  refuge.  The  angelic  Doc- 
tor, however,  sought  refuge  before  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  Eucharist;  leaning  his  venerable 
head  against  the  Prison  of  Love,  he  awaited 
in  silence  the  end  of  the  terrific  storm. 

Amid  the  storms  of  the  world  and  of  the 
passions,  amid  calumny,  persecutions,  and 
troubles  which  may  rise  up  against  us,  let 
us  seek  refuge  with  the  God  of  Hosts  and 
we  shall  find  a  shelter  and  a  tower  of  might 
against  the  furious  onslaughts  of  the  enemies 
of  our  soul. 

St.  Bridget  writes:  "One  day,  whilst  a 
priest  was  celebrating  Mass,  I  saw  how  all 
the  powers  of  heaven  were  set  in  motion; 
I  heard  at  the  same  time  a  heavenly  music 
most  harmonious.  Numberless  angels  came 
down,  the  chant  of  whom  no  human  under- 
standing can  conceive,  nor  the  tongue  of 
man  can  describe."  1 

On  the  accession  of  St.  Malachy  to  the 
archiepiscopal  See  of  Armagh,  the  state  of 

1  In  Chron.  aetat.  6,  anno  774.    De  Sacerd.  Lib  6,  c.  4. 


348     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


religion  in  Ireland  was  at  a  very  low  ebb. 
The  saint;  knowing  that  without  Jesus  in 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  he  could  not  bring 
his  people  to  practice  their  religion  and 
lead  a  God-fearing  life,  sought  in  various 
ways  to  bring  them  to  more  frequent  Com- 
munion. He  took  pains  to  make  the  ser- 
vice of  God  as  grand  and  as  imposing  as 
possible,  so  as  to  create  the  greatest  pos- 
sible reverence  for  the  Holy  Sacrament  of 
the  altar.  Nor  was  He  less  careful  for  the 
welfare  of  the  dead,  but  prayed  incessantly 
for  the  holy  souls  in  purgatory  and  offered 
the  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass  for  their  relief. 

Now  it  happened  that  the  archbishop's 
sister  died.  During  her  life  she  had  often 
upbraided  him  for  condescending  to  visit 
personally  the  poor  sick  and  for  this  she 
received  due  punishment.  For  thirty  suc- 
cessive days  St.  Malachy  offered  the  Holy 
Sacrifice  for  the  repose  of  her  soul.  God, 
by  a  special  grace,  made  known  to  the  saint 
in  a  dream  the  sad  condition  of  his  sister, 
for  at  the  expiration  of  the  thirtieth  day  he 
thought  he  heard  a  pitiful  voice  and,  look- 
ing, he  saw  her,  clothed  in  mourning,  stand- 
ing under  the  porch  of  the  church  awaiting 
her  deliverance  through  his  help. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  349 


The  next  morning,  therefore,  St.  Malachy 
again  offered  the  Sacred  Mysteries  for  the 
relief  of  his  sister.  That  same  night  she 
appeared  to  him  with  a  sorrowful  counte- 
nance for  the  second  time.  She  had,  how- 
ever, approached  a  few  steps  nearer  to  the 
church.  For  some  days  the  saint  continued 
to  offer  the  Mass  for  his  sister  with  special 
devotion,  when  one  day  she  appeared  to 
him  clothed  in  a  fair  white  garment.  She 
now  entered  the  church,  but  could  not  ap- 
proach the  altar.  Consoled  by  this  ap- 
parition, Malachy  continued  to  offer  the 
Holy  Sacrament  for  her,  until  at  length  she 
appeared  to  him  with  a  radiant  countenance, 
clothed  in  a  white  robe.  She  was  now  able 
to  approach  the  altar.  The  saint  was  given 
to  understand  that  his  sister  came  to  return 
thanks  to  Jesus  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament, 
before  entering  into  eternal  glory.1 

A  chapel  in  the  diocese  of  Vannes,  France, 
was  on  one  occasion  destroyed  by  fire.  So 
quickly  had  the  flames  spread  that  it  was 
impossible  for  anyone  to  secure  the  Blessed 
Sacrament.    When   the   conflagration  was 

1  Lives  of  the  Saints,  Nov.  3. 


350     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


over,  however,  although  the  priest  found 
the  tabernacle  entirely  charred,  the  ciborium 
rested  unharmed  on  the  corporal.  In  spite 
of  the  fact  that  the  veil  covering  the  cibo- 
rium was  singed,  the  corporal  itself,  although 
it  was  made  of  linen  was  intact,  wrhile  the 
consecrated  Host  looked  fresh  and  white. 
The  account  of  this  miraculous  occurrence, 
which  took  place  in  1880,  may  be  read  in 
a  paper  called  "Northburg."1 

St.  Gregory  the  Great  tells  us  of  a 
deceased  contemporary  near  Rome,  who 
appeared  to  a  holy  priest  earnestly  beg- 
ging him  for  prayers.  For  a  whole  wreek 
the  priest  offered  up  the  Sacrifice  of  the 
Mass  for  the  deceased,  and  thereby  knew 
by  supernatural  enlightenment  that  the 
soul  had  been  released  through  the  efficacy 
of  the  Mass.  St.  Gregory  also  makes  men- 
tion of  a  monk  of  the  monastery  of  St. 
Andrew,  who,  after  a  number  of  Masses  had 
been  offered  for  him,  appeared  in  the  light 
of  glory  and  expressed  gratitude  for  his 
deliverance. 

Louis  the  Lion  had  to  endure  inexpres- 

1  Ott:  Euch.,  page  177. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  351 


sible  torments  in  purgatory  and  conjured 
his  son  to  obtain  relief  for  him  and  to  aid 
him  to  attain  the  glories  of  heaven.  His 
son  immediately  forwarded  large  sums  of 
money  as  alms  to  all  the  monasteries  of  his 
kingdom  with  the  petition  that  Holy  Masses 
should  at  once  be  said  for  the  soul  of  his 
father.  Soon  afterward  the  deceased  ap- 
peared and  joyfully  announced  to  his  son 
that  he  had  been  delivered. 

St.  Peter  Damien  relates  the  following 
occurrence  of  his  time:  Pope  Benedict 
VIII  appeared  several  days  after  his  death 
to  three  Bishops  and  told  them  that  it  had 
been  made  known  to  him  that  the  mercy  of 
God  would  grant  him  deliverance  from 
purgatory,  if  Odilo,  the  venerable  abbot  of 
Cluny,  would  make  intercession  for  him. 
This  communication  was  taken  to  the  ab- 
bot, who  at  once  summoned  all  his  monks 
to  pray  for  the  deceased  Pontiff,  and  they 
began  a  novena  of  Masses  for  the  repose  of 
his  soul.  Near  the  close  of  the  novena, 
the  Pope  appeared  in  a  transfigured  state, 
thanking  Odilo  for  the  prayers  and  Masses.1 

1  Manual  of  Christian  Doctrine  by  Dr.  J.  Schuster,  page 
673.   Ott:  Euch.,  page  155. 


352      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Reflection 

One  day  as  St.  Gertrude  was  meditating 
on  the  great  love  which  makes  the  Lord 
and  King  of  heaven  find  His  delight  in  the 
society  of  men,  our  Savior  illustrated  what 
seemed  to  her  so  incomprehensible  by  the 
following  comparison:  The  son  of  a  king  is 
surely  much  higher  and  greater  than  the 
children  who  run  about  the  streets.  He  has 
in  his  father's  palace  everything  that  can 
delight  and  gratify  him,  yet  if  you  give  him 
his  choice,  either  to  go  out  and  play  with 
the  children  on  the  street  or  to  stay  at 
home  amid  the  splendor  of  his  father's  court, 
he  will  certainly  prefer  the  former.  "Thus, 
I  too,"  said  the  Lord,  "find  my  pleasure  in 
going  with  you  and  having  instituted  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  for  this  end,  anyone  who 
prevents  a  soul  from  receiving  Me,  deprives 
Me  of  a  great  pleasure."  He  also  said  to 
St.  Mechtildis,  "Look  at  the  bees  and  see 
with  what  eagerness  they  seek  the  honey- 
flowers,  yet  know  that  my  desire  to  come 
to  you  in  Holy  Communion  is  far  greater." 
He  even  declared  to  St.  Margaret  of  Cor- 
tona  that  He  would  reward  her  confessor 
richly  for   having  advised  her  to  receive 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  353 


Holy  Communion  frequently;  and  Father 
Antonio  Torres,  as  we  read  in  his  life, 
appeared,  shortly  after  death,  in  great 
splendor,  to  a  certain  person,  and  revealed 
to  him  that  God  had  increased  his  glory  in 
heaven  in  a  special  manner  for  having 
recommended  frequent  Communion  to  his 
penitents. 

During  this  Holy  Hour  let  us  repeat  this 
beautiful  prayer:  "0  most  amiable  Jesus, 
when  will  you  take  away  my  foul  heart 
from  me  and  bestow  upon  me  your  own? 
Or  when  will  my  heart  be  filled  with  the 
odor  of  your  virtues,  and  entirely  inflamed 
with  the  love  of  heavenly  things?  Ah, 
sweetest  Jesus,  inclose  my  heart  in  yours, 
that  you  alone  may  dwell  in  it,  and  possess 
it,  that  by  the  dignity  of  Your  heart  mine 
may  be  enobled  and  adorned." 


t&WtVt&istitt)  leading  anti  Reflection 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

AFTER  the  battle  of  Leibnitz  in  which 
the  Salesians  lost  over  30,000  men, 
including  their  General,  Prince  Henry,  King 
Wenceslaus  I.  of  Bohemia  conferred  the 
leadership  of  the  army  on  Jareslaus,  the 
valiant  knight  of  Sternburg.  With  twelve 
thousand  men  he  settled  down  at  Olmitz 
to  defend  the  capital  city. 

On  the  third  day  the  Tartars,  who  had 
been  so  successful  in  the  past,  made  their 
appearance.  Day  by  day  they  approached 
closer  to  the  city.  Attacking  first  the 
Premonstratensian  monastery,  they  ran- 
sacked it  and  burned  it  to  the  ground  with 
terrible  carnage.  Having  massacred  the  sol- 
diers and  the  inmates  of  the  monastery, 
they  severed  the  heads  from  their  bodies 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  355 


and  tied  them  to  the  tails  of  horses  which 
they  drove  within  the  walls  of  the  city  to 
intimidate  the  people.  This  dastardly  and 
barbarous  act  served  only  to  make  Jarislaus 
and  his  men  more  determined  to  conquer 
their  brutal  enemy.  But  though  his  army 
pressed  him  to  the  conflict,  the  prudent 
warrior  deferred  action.  Regarding  such  as 
a  sign  of  fear,  the  enemy  entertained  the 
greatest  hope  of  being  victorious,  and  in  an- 
ticipation of  their  triumph,  gave  themselves 
up  to  dissipation  and  feasting.  Jarislaus, 
on  seeing  this,  realized  that  the  oppor- 
tune time  was  at  hand,  but  being  fully 
aware  that  an  undertaking  of  such  a  nature 
demanded  more  than  valor  and  intrepid 
courage,  he  considered  that  his  first  and 
sacred  duty  was  to  call  upon  God  for  assist- 
ance. It  was  on  the  24th  of  June,  the 
feast  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  and  Jarislaus 
and  his  officers  repaired  to  the  church  to 
receive  the  Sacrament  of  Penance  and  Holy 
Eucharist,  the  remainder  of  the  army  follow- 
ing their  example.  Then  the  brave  leader, 
encouraging  his  men  by  friendly  words  and, 
reminding  them  of  their  sacred  duty  to  their 
homes,  gave  orders  that  the  attack  should 
be  made  on  the  following  night. 


356     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


As  the  shades  of  evening  descended,  the 
soldiers  impatiently  awaited  the  signal  for 
the  conflict,  but  it  was  not  till  a  little  before 
daybreak  that  Jarislaus  with  his  brave  men 
advanced  to  the  Tartar  camp.  When  near 
the  city  gates  all  dismounted,  and  kneeling 
on  the  ground,  besought  God's  blessing  on 
their  undertaking.  The  valiant  Jarislaus 
himself  vowed,  that  if  through  the  assist- 
ance of  the  Blessed  Mother  he  was  vic- 
torious, he  would  erect  a  church  in  her 
honor.  After  reciting  a  "Hail  Mary,"  the 
men  took  up  their  arms  and  advanced  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

Although  their  number  was  small,  it  was 
with  the  greatest  enthusiasm  that  they 
pressed  forward.  Jarislaus,  not  satisfied 
with  going  only  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
wanted  the  Lord  Himself  to  lead  the  army. 
He  therefore  ordered  that  five  particles  of 
the  Sacred  Host  which  had  been  left  over 
after  the  distribution  of  Holy  Communion 
on  the  previous  morning  should  be  placed 
in  a  costly  receptacle,  wilich  was  carried 
before  the  army  by  the  parish  priest  seated 
on  a  war  charger. 

Then  the  battle  began.  Baruch,  the 
leaders  of  the  Tartars,  was  slain  by  Jaris- 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  357 


laus  himself,  after  which  the  ranks  of  the 
enemy  began  to  give  way,  for  with  the  death 
of  their  leader  their  valor  and  courage 
diminished.  As  a  result,  the  cities  of  01- 
mitz  and  Mehern  were  saved  and  the  Chris- 
tian army  delivered  from  the  army  of  the 
Tartar. 

As  if  to  show  how  the  victory  should  be 
ascribed  primarily  to  the  power  of  the 
Sacred  Host,  the  edges  of  the  five  particles 
assumed  a  brilliant  red  color.  Thus  did 
Jesus  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament  come  to  the 
aid  of  His  own.1 

A  publication  in  Canada  called  "The 
Messenger/'  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1883, 
narrated  the  following  remarkable  incident. 

A  young  man  almost  twenty-five  years 
of  age,  suddenly  became  sick  at  the  place 
where  he  was  working.  It  had  been  the 
custom  among  the  men* employed  there  to 
recite  the  rosary  in  common  every  day  and 
this  particular  youth,  although  a  Protes- 
tant, did  not  hesitate  to  join  the  others  in 
their  prayers.  Now,  however,  his  well- 
known  voice  was  missing  as  hour  by  hour 
he  approached  his  last  agony.  Realizing 
lOtt:  Euch.,  page  193. 


358      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


his  danger  he  called  for  a  priest,  but  his 
friends,  thinking  this  was  a  mere  fancy  of 
the  dying  man,  were  reluctant  to  fulfill  his 
request.  Furthermore  the  nearest  priest  was 
five  miles  away,  and  a  heavy  snowfall  had 
made  travelling  perilous.  The  sick  man, 
however,  persisted.  "  Bring  me  a  priest/' 
he  begged,  "I  want  to  become  a  Catholic 
so  that  I  may  die  a  happy  death. "  Notic- 
ing their  hesitation,  he  summoned  strength 
enough  to  say:  "Why,  you  Catholics  are 
wavering.  Do  you  want  me  to  die  without 
a  priest?  For  God's  sake  go  and  bring  me 
one.  I  may  not  live  till  he  comes."  Struck 
by  his  earnest  words  the  men  immediately 
started  on  their  wearisome  journey.  Five 
miles  of  hard  driving  through  snowdrifts 
and  embankments,  brought  them  to  the 
pastor's  residence.  As  soon  as  the  good 
priest  learned  the  meaning  of  their  errand 
he  hurried  back  with  them  to  the  bedside 
of  the  sufferer. 

The  patient  seemed  almost  in  the  throes 
of  death,  but  revived  sufficiently  to  receive 
the  necessary  instructions.  Eagerly  he  lis- 
tened to  every  word  and  obeyed  every  in- 
junction of  the  priest.  After  his  abjuration 
when  the  waters  of  Baptism  had  flowed  over 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  359 


his  head,  he  grew  quieter.  Then  the  man 
of  God,  before  giving  him  Holy  Communion, 
addressed  him  thus:  "Son,  this  is  your 
First  Holy  Communion,  and  it  may  be  your 
last.  Ask  our  divine  Lord  now  for  two 
favors,  either  that  you  may  die  a  blessed 
death  or  that  you  may  be  spared  to  your 
family  if  it  is  His  Holy  Will."  Fervently 
did  the  poor  sufferer  receive  his  Lord,  so 
much  so  that  the  priest  testified  he  had 
never  seen  such  faith  and  such  reverence. 
A  moment  after  receiving  the  Holy  Viati- 
cum, he  opened  his  eyes  and  in  an  earnest 
voice  cried  out:  "I  am  healed,"  and  to  the 
astonishment  of  all  gathered  around  the 
bedside,  he  arose  and  united  with  them  in 
a  prayer  of  thanksgiving. 

The  miracle  was  not  without  its  own 
results.  Not  only  was  the  sick  man  com- 
pletely restored  to  health,  but  the  resto- 
ration caused  the  conversion  of  a  man  who 
had  long  been  living  the  life  of  a  tepid  luke- 
warm Catholic.  Immediately  after  the  mir- 
acle he  acknowledged  before  all:  "This 
wonderful  occurrence  was  necessary  to  rouse 
me  from  my  indifference.  It  has  brought 
me  good  luck.  Back  to  the  Catholic  Church 
I  go  to-day." 


360     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


"The  following  morning  after  prayer  and 
breakfast/'  writes  the  priest,  "I  gave  the 
young  man  further  instructions.  He  is  now 
with  his  family  and  his  good  example  is  the 
means  of  gaining  souls  for  heaven. " 1 

"One  day/'  says  St.  Liguori,  "Jesus 
Christ  will  sit  on  a  throne  of  majesty  in  the 
valley  of  Jehosaphat,  but  here  in  the  Most 
Holy  Sacrament,  He  sits  on  a  throne  of 
love.  He  is  a  most  loving  and  generous 
friend  to  us  in  this  valley  of  tears.  We  can 
converse  with  Him,  we  can  open  our  hearts 
to  Him,  we  can  ask  for  graces,  we  can  treat 
with  Him  on  the  interests  of  our  soul  in  the 
strictest  confidence  and  in  the  greatest 
intimacy." 

"In  our  churches  the  Lord  dwells  with 
His  angels,  who  are  going  continually  from 
us  to  Him,  and  returning  from  Him  to  us. 
Here  are  truly  the  House  of  God  and  the 
Gate  of  Heaven,  for  the  God  of  Abraham 
here  shows  Himself  to  His  servants  and 
encourages,  strengthens,  and  blesses  them. 

"Christian  churches,  sanctuaries  of  the 
adorable  Eucharist,  abode  of  the  happiness 

1  Messenger  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  1883,  page  449. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  361 


of  the  faithful  soul,  how  is  it  possible  to 
express  your  greatness,  and  your  titles  to 
our  affection.  Does  not  the  Son  of  God 
come  down  from  heaven  and  become  in- 
carnate there  in  the  hands  of  the  priest? 
Does  He  not  there  renew  His  birth,  His 
life,  His  death  and  His  burial?  Yes,  we 
possess  truly  in  our  sanctuaries  the  divine 
Child,  the  teacher  of  nations,  the  Lamb 
sacrificed  for  the  redemption  of  the  world, 
and  there  He  instructs  us,  feeds  us  with 
Himself,  and  continues  to  shed  His  blood 
for  us.  'I  have  chosen  and  have  sanctified 
this  place  that  My  name  may  be  there 
forever,  and  My  eyes  and  My  heart  may 
remain  there  perpetually.' " 

Reflection 

The  Blessed  Sacrament  is  truly  the  re- 
membrance of  the  wonderful  works  of  God. 
Although  at  the  moment  of  consecration  the 
substance  of  the  bread  is  completely  changed, 
yet,  everything  seems  to  remain  unchanged, 
that  is  to  say,  the  appearance  of  bread  is 
there  without  that  which  in  other  circum- 
stances is  necessary  to  sustain  it  —  namely 
the  bread  itself. 

What  a  great,  what  a  mighty  miracle  is 


362      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


this,  a  miracle  that  stands  alone.  We  must 
consider  that  ordinarily  when  a  substance  is 
changed,  something  is  always  changed  in 
its  appearance.  From  the  outward  appear- 
ance we  recognize  that  a  change  has  taken 
place  in  the  thing  itself.  Here  in  the 
Blessed  Sacrament,  however,  though  it  is  no 
longer  bread,  the  appearance  remains  the 
same.  Further,  this  unique  miracle  does  not 
take  place  now  and  then,  or  in  certain  places : 
it  exists  everywhere  from  the  rising  of  the 
sun  to  the  going  down  thereof,  even  to  the 
end  of  the  world.  Our  Lord  in  His  love  for 
us  is  not  satisfied  with  exerting  the  fullness 
of  His  power  upon  His  creatures;  His  love 
urges  Him  to  the  extreme  limit  of  possi- 
bility. Truly,  God  has  in  this  Sacrament 
left  us  a  memento  of  His  wonderful  works. 


%Wtv*nint§  l&eabfng  and  Inflection 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

IN  the  year  1668,  on  the  Saturday  within 
the  octave  of  Corpus  Christi,  a  wonder- 
ful phenomenon  occurred  in  a  church  at 
Ulm,  Germany.  Just  as  the  priest  was 
chanting  the  words,  "Verbum  caro,  panem 
verum,"  in  adoration  of  the  divine  Sacra- 
ment, the  figure  of  a  person  appeared  in 
the  monstrance.  This  miraculous  occur- 
rence lasted  more  than  a  quarter  of  an 
hour,  not  only  over  the  tabernacle  where 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  was  exposed,  but 
also  when  the  priest  removed  the  mon- 
strance to  the  altar  table  the  apparition  con- 
tinued. A  white  silvery  cloud  enveloped 
the  monstrance  previous  to  the  vanishing 
of  the  figure,  after  which  the  Host  appeared 
as  usual. 


364      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


The  Bishop  of  Ange,  Rt.  Rev.  Henry 
Arnauld,  published  a  pastoral  letter  on  this 
supernatural  incident  which  is  preserved  in 
the  archives  of  the  cathedral.1 


In  the  year  1885  a  remarkable  cure 
was  effected  in  a  small  village  in  France 
through  the  power  of  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment. 

It  was  on  the  eve  of  Corpus  Christi. 
Throughout  the  village  young  and  old 
were  striving  with  each  other  to  make 
the  various  altars  bowers  of  beauty.  The 
whole  city  was  astir  with  preparation, 
and  over  it  all  hovered  a  spirit  of  holy 
joy. 

One  house,  however,  the  finest  in  the 
town,  contributed  nothing  to  the  general 
excitement,  for  sorrow  and  grief  reigned 
within  its  walls.  A  child  of  scarce  twelve 
summers,  the  pride  and  hope  of  its  parents, 
lay  prostrate  from  a  malady  for  which  the 
doctors  knew  no  remedy.  It  was  the  child 
of  Count  C. 

1  Tabernakelwacht,  1903.  Ulms  dio.  Angers,  1868. 
Pastoral  Letter  dated  June  25,  1668,  by  Bishop  Henry 
Arnauld. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  365 


As  evening  fell  on  the  eve  of  the  great 
feast  the  church  bells  rang  forth  their  joy- 
ous peals,  and  brought  their  message  to 
the  slumbering  child.  "Mother,"  he  said 
drowsily,  "why  are  the  bells  ringing?" 
"Those  are  the  church  bells,  my  child," 
she  answered,  "ringing  in  Corpus  Christi, 
to-morrow's  feast."  "Ah,  the  feast  of  Cor- 
pus Christi,"  he  murmured,  "how  beautiful. 
Do  you  remember,  mother,  last  year  you 
gave  me  permission  to  join  the  procession? 
It  was  the  day  after  my  First  Holy  Com- 
munion. I  was  well  and  happy  then,  but 
now  —  " 

There  was  a  pause  as  the  child  recalled 
each  detail  of  that  joyous  day.  Then,  as 
a  new  thought  came  into  his  mind,  he 
turned  to  his  father  and  said  pleadingly: 
"Papa,  won't  you  take  me  to  the  window 
to-morrow,  so  that  I  can  see  the  procession?" 
"Yes,  my  child,  I  will,"  answered  he,  "but 
now  it  is  better  for  you  to  rest.  Try  to 
go  to  sleep  again."  "Ah,"  continued  the 
child,  as  if  he  were  musing  to  himself,  "God 
can  cure  me  if  he  wishes;  I  am  going  to  ask 
Him  to-morrow!" 

With  these  words  he  fell  back  again  on 
his  pillow,  quite  exhausted.    As  soon  as  he 


366      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


was  once  more  resting  quietly  the  count 
addressed  his  wife,  saying:  "I  have  the 
fullest  confidence  in  God  that  our  boy  will 
be  cured.  Let  us  build  an  altar  before  our 
home/'  and  so  it  was  done. 

The  next  day  dawned  bright  and  glorious. 
Fleecy  clouds  dotted  the  heavens  and  the 
sun  brightened  every  dark  corner  with  its 
brilliant  rays.  The  village  seemed  a  veri- 
table fairyland.  Here  and  there  the  streets 
were  carpeted  with  flowers,  and  music's 
soft  melody  dispelled  all  sadness. 

At  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  the 
procession  started  on  its  course  and  within 
a  short  time  turned  into  the  street  fronting 
the  count's  residence.  There  shone  the 
altar  sparkling  with  gold  and  agleam  with 
lights  and  above  all  blazed  an  inscription: 
"Lord,  if  Thou  wilt,  Thou  canst  make  me 
whole."  The  sick  child  rested  in  an  arm- 
chair, supported  by  his  parents.  Tears 
filled  their  eyes  as  they  saw  the  procession 
in  the  distance  and  noticed  the  faces  of  the 
children  beaming  with  joy.  But  the  father, 
a  man  of  faith,  though  heart-sore  and 
troubled  on  account  of  the  boy,  cast  his 
care  aside  for  the  moment  and  with  lighted 
torches  went  with  his  servants  to  meet  our 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  367 


divine  Lord.  The  sick  boy  dressed  in  his 
First  Communion  suit,  and  with  his  rosary 
twisted  around  his  fingers,  wistfully  watched 
every  movement.  The  procession  drew 
nearer  and  nearer  until  the  priest's  voice 
could  be  heard  at  the  altar  below.  "O 
Sacred  Host,  who  has  opened  for  us  the 
portals  of  heaven,  give  us  strength.  Come 
to  our  aid."  In  feeble  accents  the  child 
tried  to  join  in  the  singing  and  then,  making 
a  supreme  effort,  fell  on  his  knees  crying 
out:  "0  Lord,  if  Thou  wilt,  Thou  canst 
make  me  whole." 

As  the  priest  passed,  he  gave  the  child 
a  special  blessing  with  the  monstrance,  to 
the  great  comfort  of  his  parents.  The  pro- 
cession continued  on  its  way,  and  the  boy 
was  brought  back  to  bed.  "  Father,"  whis- 
pered he,  as  the  strong  man  lifted  him  to 
his  pillows,  "the  good  God  has  heard  my 
prayer,  I  feel  that  I  am  getting  better." 

And  so  it  really  was.  The  house  where 
sorrow  and  sadness  had  reigned  was  now 
filled  with  joy.  Borne  on  the  air  came  the 
sweet  strains  of  "Holy  God,  we  praise  Thy 
Name,"  as  the  procession  wended  its  way 
back  to  the  church,  and  parents  and  son 
joined  in  the  glad  chant.    From  that  mo- 


368      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


ment  the  child  became  convalescent.  To 
commemorate  the  miraculous  event,  the 
grateful  parent  on  the  next  Corpus  Christi 
erected  another  altar,  but  this  time  it  bore 
the  consoling  inscription:  "And  Jesus  gave 
him  to  his  mother."  1 

In  the  writings  of  St.  Angela  Foligno,  we 
read  how  wonderfully  she  was  favored  by 
God,  in  beholding  our  Blessed  Lord  in  the 
Sacrament  of  His  Love.  Cardinal  Bonelli 
and  Pope  Benedict  XIV  vouch  for  the  au- 
thenticity of  this  fact. 

"One  time/'  she  writes,  "I  saw  the  Lord 
in  a  consecrated  Host  in  the  shape  of  a 
child.  He  seemed  to  be  a  royal  personage, 
carrying  a  scepter  in  His  little  hand.  All 
this  I  noticed  with  my  own  eyes.  Those 
who  were  present  bowed  low  in  adoration, 
but  I  simply  looked  and  admired  the  holy 
countenance,  full  of  majesty  and  kindness. 
I  would  have  continued  to  gaze  upon  it  for 
a  long  time,  did  not  the  priest  place  the 
Sacred  Host  in  the  tabernacle.  I  was 
overjoyed  at  the  apparition,  and  felt  per- 
fectly confident  that  what  I  saw  was  real. 


1  Tabernakelwacht,  1897. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  369 


The  impression  it  made  on  me  can  never 
be  effaced  from  my  memory. 

"On  another  occasion  during  the  Holy 
Sacrifice  of  the  Mass  I  thus  lovingly  ad- 
dressed our  Lord:  'My  God,  You  are  really 
and  truly  here  in  the  blessed  Sacrament, 
but  tell  me,  where  are  Your  friends?' 
An  interior  voice  straightway  answered: 
'  Wherever  I  am,  there  are  my  friends.' 

"Jesus  Christ  has  often  manifested  Him- 
self to  my  soul  under  different  shapes  and 
forms.  Sometimes  He  has  appeared  to  me 
in  a  brilliant  form,  with  rays  of  light  ema- 
nating from  all  parts  of  His  sacred  Body 
like  the  splendor  of  the  mid-day  sun.  I 
am  totally  unable  to  describe  it.  My  heart 
was  so  filled  with  heavenly  joy  and  bliss 
that  words  fail  to  express  my  delight."  1 

The  saints  by  often  receiving  their  Savior 
were  blessed  with  such  a  longing  to  possess 
Him  that  they  actually  suffered  until  that 
longing  was  satisfied.  St.  Teresa's  desire 
for  Holy  Communion  was  so  great  that  she 
used  to  say,  that  neither  force  nor  sorrow 

1  Andacht  3.  HI.  Eucharistie  by  Huguet.  Visions  and 
Instructions,  page  340. 


370      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


could  deter  her  from  receiving  her  divine 
Lord.  St.  Mary  Magdalen  of  Pazzi  used  to 
go  to  that  part  of  the  communion  railing 
where  the  priest  came  first  to  distribute  the 
Blessed  Sacrament,  in  order  to  receive  our 
Lord  as  quickly  as  possible.  St.  Philip 
Neri  was  often  unable  to  sleep  at  night,  on 
account  of  his  desire  to  receive  Holy  Com- 
munion. One  night  as  Father  Galonio  was 
about  to  give  him  Holy  Communion,  he 
held  the  Sacred  Host  in  his  hand  for  some 
time.  At  last  St.  Philip,  unable  to  endure 
the  delay  any  longer,  cried  out:  " Antonio, 
why  do  you  hold  my  Lord  in  your  hand  so 
long?  Why  do  you  not  give  Him  to  me? 
Why,  why,  give  Him  to  me;  give  Him  to 
me."  It  is  also  related  that  this  saint, 
when  taking  the  Precious  Blood  at  Mass, 
used  to  press  his  lips  to  the  chalice  with 
such  affection  that  it  seemed  as  if  he  could 
not  tear  himself  away  from  it.  He  thus 
gradually  wore  off  the  gilding  on  the  rim  of 
the  chalice.  But  still  more  remarkable  is 
that  which  is  related  of  St.  Alphonsus. 
Once,  on  Good  Friday,  being  unable  to 
receive  Holy  Communion,  his  affliction  was 
so  great  that  a  violent  fever  came  upon 
him  and  his  life  was  endangered.  The 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  371 


doctor  came  and  bled  him,  but  there  was 
no  improvement  until  the  next  day,  when 
the  saint  learned  that  he  could  receive  his 
Savior.  On  receiving  this  joyful  news  the 
fever  immediately  left  him.1 

Reflection 

"Son,  give  me  thy  heart,"  says  Jesus  in 
the  tabernacle  to  every  soul,  "this  is  all  the 
return  I  ask  for  bequeathing  thee  my  legacy 
of  love.  I  have  given  thee  My  body  and 
blood,  My  soul  and  divinity,  and  wilt  Thou 
not  give  Me  thy  heart?  I  ask  nothing  but 
what  is  in  thy  power  to  bestow;  but  I  am 
a  jealous  lover,  and  if  thou  desirest  to  make 
Me  an  agreeable  offering,  thou  must  present 
Me  a  heart  pure,  undivided,  and  entirely 
detached  from  all  created  things." 

"My  Savior,  sprinkle  me  with  Thy  Pre- 
cious Blood,  and  lead  me  in  the  way  of  Thy 
Passion,  and  keep  me  beneath  the  shadow 
of  Thy  cross,  that  I  may  come  near  Thy 
altar  seeking  Thee." 

"My  heart  is  ready,  0  Lord,  my  heart  is 
ready." 

^tt:  Euch.,  page  355. 


jFocttetS  Keatung  ana  Eeflectton 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Historical 

IN  the  diary  of  an  old  soldier  we  read  an 
interesting  account  of  how  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  brought  about  his  conversion. 
The  Venerable  Mary  Joseph  Geramb,  a 
member  of  the  Trappist  Order,  had  been 
ex-General  Baron  Geramb  to  his  Majesty 
the  King  of  Austria. 

"Napoleon  the  First,  surnamed  the 
1 Scourge  of  God/  he  writes,  "on  one  oc- 
casion advanced  towards  the  capital  city 
of  Turin,  which  had  been  evacuated  at  his 
approach  by  the  reigning  monarch.  The 
following  day  I  also  left  the  city  with  those 
under  my  command.  We  were  on  the 
march  all  night.  At  daybreak,  while  con- 
ferring with  my  officers,  I  heard  the  tin- 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  373 


kling  of  a  little  bell,  and  looking  in  that 
direction  noticed  several  persons  walk  in 
procession.  Approaching  the  little  group 
I  learned  that  a  venerable  old  priest  was 
carrying  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  'My 
God/  I  exclaimed,  'It  is  Jesus.'  My  feel- 
ings at  this  moment  can  hardly  be  described. 
I  realized  that  here  was  the  God  whom  I 
had  so  long  neglected  and  forgotten,  seek- 
ing me  out  as  it  were  on  a  public  highway. 
This  is  Jesus  whose  sacred  name  I  had  been 
taught  at  my  mother's  knee,  He  whom  I 
had  so  often  invoked  during  the  days  of  my 
youth.  Without  a  moment's  hesitation,  I 
threw  myself  on  my  knees  to  adore  my 
Savior,  the  Almighty  God.  Then  I  whis- 
pered to  the  priest,  '  Father,  I  pray  you, 
permit  me  to  be  your  escort.  Let  me 
accompany  our  Blessed  Lord  by  ordering 
my  soldiers  to  honor  Jesus,  the  King  of 
Kings.' 

"The  venerable  priest  agreed  and  escorted 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  reverently  through 
the  village.  I  took  the  position  of  honor 
next  to  my  Savior,  who  had  showered  so 
many  benefits  upon  me  in  spite  of  the  way 
I  abused  his  kindness.  What  thoughts 
searched  through  my  memory  then!  How 


374     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


fleeting  seemed  the  happy  days  of  my  child- 
hood. In  those  far-off  days  Jesus  was  the 
only  object  of  my  love,  the  written  story 
of  His  life  my  most  precious  possession,  the 
repetition  of  His  Holy  Name  my  chief 
delight,  the  sight  of  His  afflicted  creatures 
the  best  recollection  of  His  own  dreadful 
Passion.  My  First  Communion  Day  came 
vividly  before  my  mind  and  I  saw  myself 
again  approaching  the  altar  with  lighted 
candle  to  receive  the  Holy  of  Holies  into  my 
heart.  But  alas,  those  happy  days  had 
faded  like  a  dream.  A  salutary  fear  began 
to  come  over  me  and  instinctively  I  began 
to  examine  my  previous  life.  What  had 
become  of  my  innocence  and  happiness? 
What  had  served  to  desecrate  the  exquisite 
work  which  God  had  made  after  His  own 
image  and  likeness?  How  much  had  I 
left  undone  and  how  great  the  work  still  to 
do.  What  would  become  of  me?  Little 
wonder  that  my  eyes  filled  with  tears. 

"In  solemn  silence  we  moved  forward, 
only  the  tramping  of  the  horses  and  the  call 
of  the  bugles  sounding  upon  the  morning 
air.  In  a  short  time  we  entered  a  small 
but  neat  home  where  a  venerable  old  man 
was  lying  on  a  bed  surrounded  by  his 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  375 


household.  He  was  an  army  officer  and 
had  gained  distinction  for  his  valor  and 
bravery. 

"'My  dear  son/  began  the  priest,  'al- 
though the  good  Lord  has  come  to  you 
to-day  with  a  military  escort  He  has  not 
come  as  the  Lord  of  battle  but  as  the  Lord 
of  peace.  Consign  yourself  to  the  arms  of 
His  mercy,  offer  Him  your  trophies  of 
victories  won,  your  pains  and  trials,  and 
telling  Him  that  your  only  hope  is  the 
cross.  Say  to  Him,  "I  put  my  life  into 
your  hands,  0  Lord;  do  with  me  what 
Thou  wilt.  If  You  decide  to  give  me  a 
few  days  more  in  this  vale  of  tears,  I  am 
most  willing  to  consecrate  them  entirely  to 
You  to  atone  for  my  past  negligence  and 
indifference.' 

"The  sick  man  then  received  our  Blessed 
Lord,  the  God  of  peace  and  love.  After  his 
thanksgiving  was  over  the  dying  soldier  sat 
up  in  his  bed  and  raising  his  eyes  toward 
heaven,  said  in  a  faltering  voice:  ' Gentlemen, 
at  a  moment  when  passion  has  subsided  and 
earthly  fame  and  glory  have  dwindled  to 
naught,  it  is  then  a  man  feels  that  every- 
thing outside  of  loving  and  serving  God  is 
vanity  and  nothing  but  vanity.    It  was  the 


376      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


serving  of  his  king  more  than  he  had  served 
his  God  that  made  the  Marshal  of  Luxem- 
burg cry  out  on  his  death-bed  these  repent- 
ant words:  "In  lieu  of  the  glory  of  all  my 
victories;  for  these  are  of  no  avail  before  the 
judgment  seat  of  the  Almighty,  I  would 
rather  have  the  merit  of  having  given  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  a  glass  of  cold  water  to  one 
of  His  poor."  ? 

"The  dying  man  ceased  speaking,  but 
the  impression  caused  by  his  words  has 
never  since  left  my  soul.  A  dreadful  fear 
came  over  me,  and  in  fancy  I  seemed  to 
foresee  my  eternal  doom.  That  night  when 
I  retired  the  ghastly  figure  of  death  ap- 
peared before  me:  I  heard  his  steps  and 
saw  him  bend  over  me,  and  by  the  light  of 
the  torch  looked  into  my  face.  I  felt  his 
icy  grasp,  and  almost  swooned  away  at  the 
thought  of  his  nearness.  I  even  imagined 
myself  cast  into  the  fire  which  is  kindled  by 
the  wrath  of  the  just  God  with  the  awful 
inscription  upon  my  brow  'No  hope/  Satan 
seemed  to  hiss  at  me,  'Forever  shall  you 
burn/  and  the  fearful  words  seemed  to  re- 
echo through  those  dread  confines  of  hell. 
Half  dazed  and  sore  distressed  I  raised  my 
hands  in  suppliant  attitude  toward  heaven 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  377 


and  prayed  as  I  had  never  prayed  before: 
'Is  it  true  that  through  my  own  foolishness 
I  have  lost  my  God?  —  Shall  I  never  see 
Him,  never  gaze  upon  the  One  whom  I 
would  fain  call  Father?  Shall  I  never  be- 
hold the  sweet  face  of  Mary,  Queen  of 
heaven,  and  my  Mother?  Am  I  to  be 
deprived  forever  of  the  sight  of  the  counte- 
nance of  her  Blessed  Son  who  had  been  so 
indulgent  to  me?'  Sobs  choked  further 
utterance,  but  then  came  the  thought  that 
my  time  had  not  yet  passed.  In  this  vale 
of  tears,  there  was  One  who  was  'The  Good 
Shepherd/  One  who  walked  the  weary 
wine-press  to  rescue  the  downtrodden,  One 
who  takes  you  up  in  His  loving  arms  and 
presses  you  to  His  bosom,  and  that  One  is 
God. 

"Yes,  though  all  others  were  to  forget 
me,  even  to  despise  and  malign  me,  He 
would  not.  The  voice  of  the  best  of  Fathers 
was  ringing  in  my  ears.  The  heart  of  Jesus 
was  open  to  me  to  assuage  my  sorrow,  and 
His  Blood  ready  to  blot  out  my  iniquities. 
I  was  determined  to  belong  to  Him  forever, 
and  filled  with  this  resolution  I  prayed  thus: 
'0  Jesus,  beloved  of  my  soul,  may  my  right 
hand  wither  away  if  I  forget  You,  may  my 


378      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


tongue  cleave  to  my  mouth  if  for  an  instant 
I  prove  untrue  to  my  love.'"  1 

Father  Hunolt  of  the  Society  of  Jesus 
relates  that  two  students  were  once  dis- 
coursing about  the  hour  of  their  death. 
They  agreed  that  if  God  would  allow  it,  he 
who  should  die  first  should  appear  to  the 
other,  telling  him  how  he  fared  in  the  other 
world.  Shortly  afterwards  one  of  the  two 
died  and  appeared  soon  after  to  his  fellow- 
student,  shining  bright  with  heavenly  glory. 
In  answer  to  the  inquiries  of  his  friend  he 
said  that  by  the  mercy  of  God  he  was  saved 
and  in  the  possession  of  the  bliss  of  heaven. 
The  other  congratulated  him  on  his  felicity, 
and  asked  him  how  he  merited  such  un- 
speakable glory.  "Chiefly,"  replied  the 
happy  soul,  "by  the  care  with  which  I  en- 
deavored to  receive  Holy  Communion  with 
a  pure  heart."  At  these  words  the  spirit 
disappeared,  leaving  in  his  surviving  friend 
feelings  of  great  consolation  and  an  ardent 
zeal  to  imitate  his  devotion. 

"And  even  in  our  own  days,"  says  a  pro- 
found thinker  of  our  age,  "in  these  times  of 
1  Eichsfeld  Volksblatt,  No.  18,  1884. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  379 


persecution  no  less  cruel,  when  the  world 
has,  as  tyrants  then  had,  its  satellites,  its 
amphitheatres,  and  its  wild  beasts,  if  you, 
men  of  the  world,  could  interrogate  all  those 
Christians  whose  lives  astonish  you,  because 
they  seem  to  you  so  courageous  and  so  diffi- 
cult, in  the  midst  of  the  scandals  of  the 
day,  the  agitation  of  business  and  the  se- 
ductions of  the  world;  or  if,  penetrating  into 
these  abodes  where  the  heroic  devotion  of  a 
weak  and  delicate  sex  seems  a  daily  miracle, 
you  were  to  ask  those  pious  women  what  it 
was  that  thus  kept  up  their  undying  love, 
what  gave  them  that  pity  that  made  them 
compassionate  every  misfortune,  and  that 
courage  which  no  rebuffs  could  dishearten  — 
well,  on  all  sides  from  the  lips  of  the  true 
faithful,  the  fervent  Christian,  from  all  the 
saints  of  the  Church  you  will  receive  this 
one  answer:  'All  courage,  all  strength,  all 
charity,  all  consolation,  all  life,  all  happiness 
is  given  to  us  in  the  Holy  Communion. 
The  hour  that  we  spend  in  the  morning  at 
the  foot  of  the  altar  —  that  heavenly  mo- 
ment, when  the  bread  of  angels  is  given  to 
us  —  gives  us  strength  for  the  whole  day; 
and  when  we  can  only  commune  by  desire, 
the  days  on  which  we  are  deprived  of  this 


380      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


angelic  food  seem  to  us,  it  is  true,  hard  to 
bear;  but  the  simple  desire  in  itself  sustains, 
fortifies,  and  encourages  us.  Yes,  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  of  itself  would  make 
us  able  to  bear  much  more,  for  it  is  there 
we  find  the  sacred  fire  that  consumed  the 
martyrs,  and  which  can  make  lions  of  weak 
men."    (M.  l'Abbe  Gerbet.) 

Reflection 

" Behold,  I  am  with  you  all  days/'  Jesus 
says  to  us,  "even  to  the  consummation  of 
the  world.  In  the  Holy  Eucharist,  I  said  to 
my  apostles,  and  through  them  to  all  my 
children,  'I  go  away  and  come  to  you  again; 
I  will  not  leave  you  orphans,  I  will  come  to 
you.'  'I  fulfill  my  promise  by  remaining 
with  you  in  this  Mystery  of  Love.'  'This 
is  My  resting  place  forever  and  here  will 
I  dwell,  for  I  have  chosen  it.'  I  have 
chosen  and  sanctified  this  place  that  My 
name  may  be  here  forever  and  My  heart 
may  remain  there  perpetually.  In  this  way 
I  am  with  you  at  all  times,  and  I  will  con- 
tinue to  be  with  you  to  the  end  of  ages.  By 
day  and  by  night,  in  riches  and  in  poverty, 
in  prosperity  and  in  tribulation,  behold,  I 
am  with  you.    My  delight  is  to  be  with 


p  ' 

FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  381 


you,  and  I  am  with  you  in  such  a  manner 
that  at  all  times  you  can  have  access  to  Me, 
at  every  moment  you  may  enjoy  My  sweet 
company.  I  sit  on  the  altar  as  on  a  throne, 
to  which  My  subjects  can  always  approach 
with  the  fullest  confidence  of  being  heard. 
What  a  consolation,  faithful  soul,  to  re- 
member that  your  God  is  always  with  you. 
1  Truly  there  is  no  nation  so  great  that  hath 
its  gods  approaching  it  as  your  God  is  with 
you.'  As  I  am  with  you,  therefore,  all  days, 
will  you  not  be  all  days  of  your  life  with 
Me  in  the  Sacrament  of  My  Love?  When 
you  cannot  visit  the  temples  where  I  reside, 
visit  Me  at  least  in  spirit.  Amid  the  trials 
of  life,  even  should  the  whole  world  forsake 
you,  remember  that  I  am  with  you,  that 
there  still  remains  One  loving  heart  into 
which  you  can  pour  all  your  sorrows  with 
the  certainty  of  receiving  sympathy. 

aO  most  Holy  Jesus,  give  me  an  upright 
and  a  just  heart,  that  I  may  love  Thee,  the 
King  of  Jerusalem,  and  wait  for  Thy  coming, 
and  feed  upon  the  Bread  of  God." 


jfotMttsrt  Eeaamff  ana  l&etlectton 


THE  REAL  PRESENCE  AS  THE  PHYSICIAN  OF 
SOULS 


'HE  truth  of  the  following  incident  is 


A  attested  by  an  eyewitness  in  such  a 
way  as  to  leave  no  room  for  doubt. 

In  Louisville,  Kentucky,  in  the  year  1885, 
it  happened  that  a  certain  N.  N.  came  to 
the  monastery  door  and  requested  an  inter- 
view with  the  pastor.  The  Brother-porter, 
recognizing  the  visitor,  had  some  hesitation 
about  allowing  him  to  enter,  since  he  dis- 
covered that  he  was  a  fallen-away  Catholic, 
who  for  at  least  eighteen  years  had  not  seen 
the  inside  of  a  church  and  was  notorious 
for  his  open  hostility  to  religion.  Doubtful, 
therefore,  what  might  be  the  outcome  of 
the  visit,  he  stationed  himself  outside  the 
door  ready  to  give  assistance  if  needed. 


Legenda 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  383 


His  fears,  however,  were  groundless.  Not 
only  did  the  conversation  sound  very 
subdued,  but  at  times  it  seemed  confi- 
dential. A  few  hours  after,  the  astonished 
brother  saw  pastor  and  visitor  leisurely 
wending  their  way  to  the  dining  room 
for  refreshments.  Evidently,  no  harsh 
words  had  been  spoken  on  either  side, 
and  when  the  man  left  the  monastery  his 
countenance  bore  a  happier  look  than  it 
had  for  years. 

What  was  the  meaning  of  the  unex- 
pected visit  and  reason  of  Mr.  N's  apparent 
change  of  sentiments  of  heart  towards  the 
monastery  and  all  things  holy?  It  meant 
simply  another  complete  submission  to  the 
Church,  another  glorious  reconciliation  with 
God. 

Mr.  N.  N.  had  a  twelve  year  old  son  who 
was  as  pure  and  innocent  as  an  angel.  The 
boy  had  been  preparing  to  receive  his  First 
Holy  Communion  which  was  to  take  place 
the  following  Sunday.  Having  made  his 
confession,  he  felt  so  happy  in  anticipation 
of  the  eventful  day  that  he  gladdened  the 
heart  of  every  one  at  home.  His  father, 
despite  his  antagonism  to  religion,  could 
not  help  sharing  in  the  boy's  happiness,  and 


384     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


so  after  dinner  he  thus  addressed  his  son: 
"Ask  any  favor  you  wish  from  me  to-day, 
my  boy,  no  matter  how  costly  it  is,  it  shall 
be  granted." 

For  a  few  minutes  the  child  considered 
the  offer,  and  then  with  an  ingenious  smile 
upon  his  little  face  said:  " Father,  the  most 
precious  boon  you  can  confer  on  me  is  to 
return  to  your  God  and  mine,  and  receive 
Holy  Communion  with  me  to-morrow.' ' 
Words  cannot  describe  the  effect  of  this 
request  upon  the  man  who  for  years  had 
neglected  his  religion  and  turned  a  deaf 
ear  to  the  call  of  God.  The  strong 
man's  heart  was  touched  at  the  simple 
words  of  the  child.  Overcome  by  his  feel- 
ings he  left  the  house  and  going  to  the 
monastery  made  his  peace  with  God.  The 
next  day  the  innocent  child  had  the 
extreme  happiness  of  seeing  his  repentant 
father  partaking  of  the  Divine  Banquet 
to  which  he  was  admitted  for  the  first 
time. 

From  that  time  on  Mr.  N.  N.  was  num- 
bered among  the  most  fervent  and  exem- 
plary Catholics  of  the  parish  despite  the 
taunts  of  his  former  associates.  Thus  had 
our  divine  Lord  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  385 


again  poured  out  His  saving  grace  on  the 
callous  heart  of  a  fallen-away  Catholic.1 

A  singular  account,  confirmed  by  a  priest 
of  one  of  the  Western  States,  was  published 
in  the  "Leo  Magazine "  of  1882.  This  Rev- 
erend Father,  noted  for  his  whole-souled 
generosity  and  charity,  died  but  a  few  years 
ago. 

It  happened  that  one  day  a  tattered  and 
disreputable  looking  boy-tramp  stopped  at 
the  rectory  and  begged  for  bread.  The  poor 
boy  looked  so  wan  and  sick  that  the  heart 
of  the  good  priest  was  touched.  Not  only 
did  he  order  a  warm  meal  to  be  given  to  the 
little  vagrant,  but  he  assigned  him  a  room 
in  his  own  house  and  nursed  him  with  the 
greatest  care.  It  developed  after  a  few 
days  that  the  child's  malady  had  grown 
very  serious.  In  addition  to  his  critical 
condition  the  wounds  of  his  soul  also  de- 
manded immediate  attention.  The  Father, 
with  the  exercise  of  much  patience,  finally 
succeeded  in  preparing  him  for  confession 
and  communion.  Gladly  did  the  little  fel- 
low look  forward  to  that  joyous  day.  It 
dawned  at  last,  and  sick  as  he  was,  his 

1  Sendbote  d.  goetl.  Hrz.  Jesu,  No.  7,  1885. 


386      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


eyes  refused  to  stay  closed  after  the  first 
glimmer  of  daylight.  Neatly  dressed  school 
children,  carrying  lighted  candles,  accom- 
panied the  priest  to  the  little  room  where 
the  waif  lay  dying.  It  was  a  pathetic  scene 
as  the  priest  and  the  children  grouped 
themselves  around  the  bed  preparatory 
to  the  sick  child's  receiving  the  Holy 
Viaticum.  With  wondering  eyes,  he  gazed 
at  his  Lord,  then  the  little  tongue  was 
purpled  with  the  saving  Blood  and  the 
happy  boy  clasped  his  hands  over  his 
heart. 

A  few  days  after  he  passed  to  the  land 
where  all  sorrow  ceases. 

Months  passed  by,  and  the  priest  had 
to  attend  a  sick  call  far  from  his  home. 
Winter  had  thrown  its  billows  of  snow  in 
great  heaps  over  the  fields  and  highways, 
but  the  good  priest  did  not  hesitate  making 
the  toilsome  journey,  especially  since  a 
soul's  salvation  was  in  question.  After  he 
had  administered  the  Sacraments  to  the 
dying  person  he  turned  homeward,  refusing 
all  offers  of  assistance.  The  night  was 
beautiful,  the  snow-covered  earth  reflecting 
on  every  side  the  brilliancy  of  the  stars. 
Suddenly,  however,  as  he  proceeded  the 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  387 


priest  began  to  realize  that  he  had  lost  his 
way.  The  road  had  disappeared  in  the 
drifts  and  there  was  no  possibility  of  locat- 
ing himself.  The  priest  struggled  forward. 
But  what  is  it  that  drags  him  down?  Then 
the  full  realization  of  his  difficulty  began  to 
dawn  upon  him :  —  he  had  fallen  into  a 
marshy  swamp.  The  more  he  endeavored 
to  extricate  himself,  the  deeper  he  sank  into 
its  miry  depths.  As  there  seemed  no  loop- 
hole of  escape,  and  no  chance  of  any  human 
power  coming  to  his  aid,  he  directed  his 
mind  in  one  swift  thought  to  heaven  and 
recommended  his  soul  to  God.  Hardly 
had  he  uttered  the  prayer  when  a  figure, 
surrounded  by  a  brilliant  light,  appeared  to 
his  view.  The  apparition  advanced,  took 
the  priest  by  the  hand,  and  extricating  him 
from  the  morass,  conducted  him  to  the  right 
road.  Then,  as  suddenly  as  it  came,  the 
figure  vanished  from  his  sight.  The  good 
priest  positively  affirmed  that  he  believed 
it  was  no  other  than  the  little  boy-tramp 
who  came  back  to  rescue  the  one  who  had 
given  him  his  First  Communion.1 


1  Leo,  No.  9,  1892. 


388     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


In  the  life  of  St.  Hugo,  Surius  relates 
that  a  priest  of  a  certain  village  in  England, 
on  breaking  the  Sacred  Host  one  day  at 
Mass,  saw  blood  issuing  from  it.  Filled 
with  reverential  awe,  he  determined  to  lead 
a  holier  life  in  the  future,  and  following  out 
his  resolution  soon  became  renowned  for  his 
sanctity.  St.  Hugo  happened  to  stop  at 
this  village  one  day.  The  priest  related 
this  miracle  to  him  and  offered  in  proof  to 
show  him  the  cloths  stained  wTith  the  mi- 
raculous blood.  The  holy  Bishop,  however, 
refused  to  look  at  them,  and  would  not 
even  allow  his  attendants  to  do  so,  saying 
that  such  wonders  and  sensible  proofs  were 
only  for  those  who  did  not  believe.  And 
when  he  noticed  in  some  of  his  attendants  a 
desire  to  see  them,  he  reprimanded  them 
sharply,  saying  that  this  desire  proceeded 
from  curiosity  rather  than  piety  and  that 
it  was  more  perfect  to  believe  without  see- 
ing according  to  our  Lord's  own  words, 
"  Blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen  and 
yet  believe/ ' 1 


1  Kirchenlexicon,  Kessel. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  389 


Reflection 

Why  does  our  Lord  hide  Himself  under 
the  outward  appearances  of  bread  and  wine? 
Why  does  He  not  manifest  Himself  under 
the  sensible  qualities  of  His  body,  with  His 
wounded  hands,  His  merciful  countenance, 
His  radiant  majesty?  Our  Lord  does  so 
that  we  may  not  lose  the  merit  of  faith. 
Were  we  to  see  Jesus  Christ  as  he  is  seen  by 
the  blessed  in  heaven,  we  could  no  longer 
make  an  act  of  faith  in  His  Real  Presence, 
for  1  faith  is  the  belief  in  the  things  we  do 
not  see.'  Now  our  Lord  wishes  to  bestow 
on  us,  after  this  life,  a  great  reward  for  our 
faith,  as  He  Himself  has  said:  " Blessed  are 
they  that  do  not  see  and  yet  believe. " 
Many  of  the  saints,  in  order  not  to  lose  the 
merit  of  their  faith,  have  gone  so  far  as  to 
beg  our  Lord  not  to  favor  them  with  those 
consoling  manifestations  of  Himself  in  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  which  He  sometimes 
granted  to  His  chosen  ones. 

From  His  Prison  of  Love  Jesus  speaks  to 
us  in  this  manner:  "I  am  truly  a  hidden 
God  in  this  Sacrament  of  my  Love.  All 
the  splendor  of  My  divinity  is  concealed, 
and  although  in  my  humanity  I  am  beauti- 
ful above  the  sons  of  men,  all  this  beauty  is 


390     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


obscured  by  the  veils  which  My  Love  for 
thee  has  drawn  around  it.  It  seems  to  be 
without  life,  or  color,  or  shape,  or  motion. 
Yet  such  was  my  desire  to  be  united  to  thee 
that  I  almost  annihilated  Myself.  Do  thou 
learn  from  hence  to  humble  thyself  as 
nothing  in  My  sight.  In  this  consists  true 
glory  and  solid  peace." 

"Hidden  God,  devoutly  I  adore  Thee, 
Truly  present  underneath  these  veils; 

All  my  heart  subdues  itself  before  Thee, 
Since  before  Thee  all  faints  and  fails.' 1 


jfott^&econd  i&eatifng  ana  Wittlettton 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

IN  the  year  1862  a  Tyrolese  mountain- 
climber  wended  his  way  down  the  jut- 
ting crags  of  his  beloved  country.  He  had 
chosen  a  perilous  road,  for  being  used  to 
feats  of  daring,  he  gloried  in  traversing 
peaks  that  were  unscalable  to  others.  Soon 
he  arrived  at  a  narrow  mountain  pass,  and 
with  a  swift  gliding  movement  hid  himself 
behind  a  clump  of  scraggly  shrubs  close  to 
the  road.  The  spot  had  evidently  been 
selected  for  the  purpose.  A  huntsman  of 
no  mean  repute,  and  a  plunderer  by  repu- 
tation, he  was  accustomed  to  absent  himself 
from  his  associates  for  days  and  weeks.  No 
mountain  was  too  high  for  him  to  climb,  no 
cliff  too  steep  to  scale,  when  in  pursuit  of 
an  Alpine  goat.    But  other  thoughts  en- 


392      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


gaged  him  to-night,  for  his  mind  was  set 
upon  murder. 

Avarice  had  gotten  the  better  of  him,  and 
to  accomplish  his  designs  he  was  ready  to 
commit  a  dastardly  act.  A  rich  merchant 
by  the  name  of  Andrew  was  to  tread  this 
mountain  pass  to-night  on  his  way  to  the 
city  of  Salzburg,  having  in  his  wallet  an 
enormous  sum  of  money.  This,  then,  was 
the  reason  for  Anthony's  stealthy  trip. 

For  hours  he  lay  in  wait  for  his  victim. 
The  night  was  already  far  spent,  and  the 
dawn  about  to  break.  "What  delays  him?" 
thought  Anthony.  "He  must  come  this 
way;  there  is  no  other  passage."  And  again 
he  crouched  beneath  the  bushes. 

Suddenly  he  heard  footsteps.  He  reached 
for  his  gun,  but  as  he  did  so  violent  trem- 
bling overcame  him.  What  sound  is  that, 
which  the  night  wind  carries  to  his  ears? 
Can  it  be  the  faint  tinkling  of  a  bell?  A 
cold  perspiration  exudes  from  his  forehead 
as  he  discerned  two  figures  approaching. 
"0  Jesus  and  Mary,"  he  said  half  aloud,  "it 
is  a  priest  accompanied  by  his  sexton,  carry- 
ing the  Blessed  Sacrament  to  the  dying." 
As  the  holy  man  with  his  sacred  burden 
drew  nearer,  Anthony  cried  out:  "Jesus, 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  393 


have  mercy. "  Then  he  rushed  from  his 
hiding  place,  and  threw  himself  at  the  feet 
of  God's  minister.  Confessing  his  crime 
with  sentiments  of  sorrow  and  contrition, 
he  received  absolution  from  that  conse- 
crated hand.  Then,  with  heavenly  peace 
imprinted  on  his  countenance,  he  begged  to 
accompany  the  priest  to  the  bedside  of  the 
dying  man.  On  the  road  they  met  Andrew, 
whom  God  had  saved  in  a  wonderful  way 
from  a  terrible  fate. 

Anthony,  now  converted  from  his  evil  ways, 
became  an  exemplary  Christian.  Some  years 
later  he  was  in  the  front  line  of  battle,  fight- 
ing for  his  country  against  the  Italian  in- 
vader Garibaldi,  when  an  enemy's  bullet 
soon  laid  him  low,  and  he  died  the  death  of 
a  hero.  When  his  effects  at  home  were 
examined  a  small  package  was  found  bear- 
ing these  words:  "For  God's  sake  do  not 
open  this  till  after  my  death."  The  cord 
binding  it  was  cut  and  there  were  found  two 
letters,  one  for  Andrew,  the  merchant,  in 
which  there  was  an  acknowledgment  of 
the  dead  man's  dire  purpose  that  dreadful 
night  long  ago,  —  the  other  for  the  parish 
priest,  asking  for  a  memento  in  his  prayers. 

This  narrative,  founded  on  fact,  shows 


394     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


the  exceeding  power  of  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment, and  the  infinite  mercy  of  the  Sacred 
Heart  in  the  Holy  Eucharist.1 

•  • 

A  European  magazine  published  under 
the  title  of  "  God's  Holy  Presence/'  in  1884, 
makes  mention  of  the  following: 

"It  is  indeed  a  sad  state  of  affairs  to  see 
how  many  Christians  are  devoid  of  all  de- 
votion and  reverence  during  the  Holy  Sac- 
rifice of  the  Mass.  Their  behavior  proves 
how  small  is  their  faith  in  the  presence  of 
our  God  on  our  altar.  Many  of  these  so- 
called  followers  of  Christ  are  often  put  to 
shame  by  unbelievers,  who,  on  entering  a 
Catholic  Church,  feel  the  nearness  of  the 
Almighty,  and  in  deep  humility  prostrate 
themselves  to  adore  the  hidden  God.  For 
proof  of  this  we  give  an  account  of  a  Turk's 
conversion. 

"As  a  member  of  a  delegation  sent  by  the 
Sultan  to  a  prince  of  the  West,  I  had  occa- 
sion to  spend  some  time  in  Rome.  On  one 
of  my  rambles  through  the  city  I  chanced  to 
come  across  St.  Peter's,  and  to  pass  away 
the  time  more  than  anything  else  I  entered 

lEichsfeld  Volksblatt,  No.  7,  1883. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  395 


the  grand  edifice.  For  the  first  time  in  my 
life  I  witnessed  the  celebration  of  the  Mass, 
and  regarded  it  as  a  very  spectacular  drama 
enacted  by  the  priest.  In  fact,  the  whole 
was  not  to  my  liking.  However,  as  the 
Mass  progressed  an  indescribable  feeling 
came  over  me,  and  I  remained  immovable, 
riveting  my  eyes  on  the  altar  as  if  by  a 
strange  sort  of  fascination.  Was  it  perhaps 
the  influence  of  the  devout  people  around 
me?  Soon  after  I  heard  the  sound  of  a  little 
bell.  A  breathless  silence  ensued.  Even 
those  who  seemed  distracted  sank  on  their 
knees  bowing  reverently  struck  their  breasts. 
The  words  of  Scripture  rushed  suddenly  to 
my  mind. 

"'Take  off  thy  shoes,  for  the  spot  upon 
which  thou  standest  is  holy/  and,  to  my 
amazement,  the  next  moment  I  was  on  my 
knees,  bowing  low  in  adoration.  What  was 
it  that  affected  me  so  forcibly  at  that  in- 
stant? No  bewitching  melody,  for  there 
was  no  singing;  nor  the  forcible  words  of 
an  eloquent  preacher,  for  the  stillness  was 
oppressive,  broken  only  by  the  tinkling  of 
a  little  bell.  'What  was  it  that  spoke  to 
me?'  was  the  question  I  addressed  to  a 
Catholic  priest  the  next  day. 


396     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


"'It  was  the  Presence  of  God,  my  son/ 
answered  the  good  Father.  'God  Himself, 
although  hidden  to  your  eyes,  was  present 
on  the  altar.  He  spoke  to  you  although  you 
heard  not  His  voice.  He  addressed  your 
understanding  and  your  heart.  He  invited 
you  to  open  your  eyes  and  reflect.  A  mar- 
velous and  sublime  wonder  was  enacted  on 
the  altar,  and  by  the  eyes  of  faith  you 
saw  it.' 

"In  the  depths  of  my  soul  I  realized  the 
truth  of  these  words  but  my  stubborn  will 
refused  to  submit.  Finally  however,  grace 
conquered  my  hardened  heart  and  I  had  the 
inexpressible  happiness  of  joining  the  mil- 
lions of  Catholics  in  adoring  the  hidden 
God. 

"How  is  it  possible  that  anyone  can  assist 
at  Holy  Mass  without  devotion,  or  by  his 
conduct  distract  and  scandalize  others,  when 
he  believes  that  God  Almighty  is  present  on 
the  altar. " 


The  Blessed  Nicholas  Fattori,  a  Francis- 
can Friar  remarkable  for  his  piety  and 
purity  of  heart,  often  saw  Jesus  Christ  in 
the  consecrated  Host  in  the  form  of  m 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  397 


infant.  On  touching  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment, he  seemed  to  feel  not  the  mere  Eu- 
charistic  species,  but  the  very  flesh  of  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord  and  sovereign  Good.  On 
this  account  he  used  to  present  his  fingers 
to  those  who  wished  to  kiss  his  hand,  say- 
ing: "Kiss  these  fingers  with  great  respect, 
for  they  are  sanctified  by  the  real  contact 
with  Jesus  Christ. "  It  is  also  related  that 
when  this  holy  man  was  in  the  presence  of 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  he  used  to  rejoice 
as  a  child  in  the  presence  of  its  mother.1 

Goerres,  in  his  celebrated  work  entitled, 
"Christian  Mysticism,"  states  that  there 
have  been  many  holy  persons,  who  have 
had  a  supernatural  instinct  by  which  they 
were  sensible  of  the  Presence  of  Jesus  Christ 
in  the  Blessed  Sacrament  even  when  it  was 
hidden  and  at  a  distance  from  them. 

Blessed  Ida  of  Louvain  was  always  sen- 
sible to  the  presence  of  our  Lord  at  the  pre- 
cise moment  of  consecration.  Once  when 
the  server  at  Mass  had  by  mistake  given  the 
priest  water  instead  of  wine,  so  that  there 
was  no  consecration,   St.   Coleta,  though 

1  Eichsfeld  Volksblatt,  No.  4,  1884. 


398      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


kneeling  at  a  distance,  perceived  it  by  a 
supernatural  instinct. 

The  Cistercian  Juliana  always  knew  when 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  was  moved  from  St. 
Martin's  church  at  the  close  of  the  service, 
and  each  time  she  was  overwhelmed  with 
sadness.  This  fact  was  frequently  wit- 
nessed by  her  friend  Eva.  One  day  the 
Franciscans  of  Villonda  invited  the  holy 
Carmelite  Cassetus  to  visit  them,  and  to 
try  him  they  took  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
out  of  the  tabernacle  in  which  it  was  usually 
kept  and  placed  it  elsewhere.  They  put  no 
light  before  it,  but  left  the  lamp  burning 
as  usual  before  the  customary  altar.  On 
entering  the  church,  the  companion  of 
Cassetus  turned  towards  the  high  altar, 
but  Cassetus  immediately  pointed  out  the 
spot  where  the  Blessed  Sacrament  had  been 
placed,  saying:  "The  Body  of  our  Lord  is 
there,  and  not  where  the  lamp  is  burning. 
The  brother  whom  you  see  behind  the 
curtain  has  placed  it  there  in  order  to 
try  us." 

St.  Francis  Borgia  had  the  same  gift,  and 
on  entering  a  church,  he  walked  straight 
to  the  spot  where  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
was  kept,   even   when  no  external  sign 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  399 


j  indicated  its  presence.  In  1839  Prince 
Licknowsky  visited  Mary  Moerl,  the  cele- 
brated Tyrolese  Virgin,  upon  whom  God 
had  bestowed  so  many  miraculous  gifts. 
While  she  was  kneeling  in  ecstasy  on  her 
bed  he  observed  that  she  moved  around 
towards  the  window.  Neither  he  nor  any 
of  those  present  could  tell  the  cause  of  it. 
At  last,  on  looking  out,  they  saw  a  priest 
passing  by  with  the  Viaticum,  without  a 
bell  or  chant,  or  any  sound  that  could  give 
notice  of  his  approach.1 

Reflection 

It  was  love,  and  love  alone,  which  in- 
duced Jesus  our  Redeemer  to  remain  among 
us  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  O  Jesus, 
most  sweet  Jesus,  hidden  under  the  Sacra- 
mental Species,  give  me  such  love  and  hu- 
mility that  I  may  be  able  lovingly  to  speak 
of  this  invention  of  boundless  love,  that  all 
who  hear  it  may  begin  to  love  Thee  in  reality. 
I  Praised  forever  be  Jesus  in  the  adorable 
Sacrament  of  the  Altar. 

"I  have  loved,  0  Lord,  the  beauty  of  Thy 
house;  and  the  place  where  Thy  glory 
dwelleth." 

1  Heiligen  Lexicon  Bd.  III. 


400      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


"How  lovely  are  Thy  tabernacles,  0  Lord 
of  hosts!  My  soul  longeth  and  fainteth  for 
the  courts  of  the  Lord." 

"  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  in  Thy  house, 
0  Lord:  they  shall  praise  Thee  for  ever  and 
ever." 


jFottg^&fcti  Keadtng  anti  Inflection 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

JOSEPH  ALERTUS,  author  of  "  Social- 
ism and  the  Church/'  relates  in  his  book 
the  following  incident. 

"In  a  certain  city  of  Germany  situated 
on  the  River  Rhine,  I  one  day  made  the 
acquaintance  of  an  artist.  As  our  friend- 
ship for  each  other  grew,  I  was  attracted 
by  his  great  love  and  devotion  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament,  and  I  was  very  much  surprised 
when  I  heard  that  he  was  a  convert.  I 
therefore  asked  him  to  give  me  a  brief 
history  of  his  submission  to  the  Church  of 
Rome,  whereupon  he  told  me  the  following: 
"'My  father  was  an  official  in  Dresden, 
and,  though  we  lived  on  moderate  means, 
all  went  well  with  our  family  till  my  parents' 
death.   A  small  capital  was  left  to  me  as 


402     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


my  inheritance  and  my  brother,  who  was 
many  years  my  senior,  was  appointed  my 
guardian.  He  placed  me  as  an  apprentice 
with  a  lithographer  and  furnished  me  with 
necessary  funds  whenever  I  needed  them. 
Further  than  this  he  did  not  bother  with 
me.  As  a  result  I  was  very  lonely  and 
many  sorrowful  hours  I  spent  in  my  little 
room.  One  day  when  overwhelmed  with 
grief,  I  wandered  into  a  Catholic  church 
and  immediately  I  felt  that  peace  had  again 
taken  possession  of  my  soul.  Day  after 
day,  I  found  myself  directing  my  steps 
thither,  and  though  I  still  attended  the 
Protestant  church  on  Sundays  to  join  the 
hymns  and  listen  to  the  sermon,  I  felt  nearer 
to  God  in  the  Catholic  place  of  worship. 

'"One  day  my  guardian  came  to  me  with 
the  unwelcome  news  that  my  share  of  the 
inheritance  was  entirely  used  up  and  that 
I  must  manage  for  myself.  Almost  dis- 
tracted, I  sought  my  room  to  give  vent  to 
my  sorrow.  For  a  while  I  managed  to  sub- 
sist on  stale  bread  and  water,  but  with  all 
my  economy,  my  cash  account  was  running 
so  low  that  I  had  scarcely  enough  left  to 
buy  a  roll.  I  felt  that  I  could  not  go  to  my 
brother,  for  his  hard-heartedness  was  un- 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  403 


bearable  to  me.  Poverty  simply  stared 
me  in  the  face  and  in  my  dilemma  I  again 
turned  my  steps  to  the  Catholic  church. 
Entering  I  knelt  down  before  the  altar  and 
prayed  most  fervently,  laying  bare  all  my 
troubles  before  the  Most  High  God.  Sud- 
denly I  grew  calm  and  went  back  to  my 
workshop.  To  my  surprise  I  was  hardly 
there  when  the  superintendent  sent  for  me, 
telling  me  that  he  would  in  the  future  give 
me  a  salary  every  week,  as  my  work  had 
proved  satisfactory.  I  still  continued  to 
pay  my  visits  to  the  Blessed  Sacrament, 
although  the  thought  of  becoming  a  Cath- 
olic had  never  entered  my  mind.  When  I 
was  eighteen  I  saved  enough  money  to  take 
a  course  in  the  academy  of  Munich. 

It  happened  that  on  a  cold  and  blustery 
November  evening,  I  sat  near  a  window  in 
one  of  the  well-known  beerstubes  of  Munich, 
sipping  the  beverage  of  the  country.  Sud- 
denly the  sound  of  a  bell  attracted  my 
attention  and  I  saw  a  priest,  preceded  by 
two  torch-bearers,  carrying  the  Blessed  Sac- 
rament to  some  sick  person.  Usually  sev- 
eral people  acted  as  escort  to  our  divine 
Lord  on  such  a  journey,  but  it  seemed  the 
bad  weather  had  proved  a  drawback.  Then 


404     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


a  sudden  thought  flashed  through  my  mind: 
if  there  was  no  Catholic  to  accompany  the 
priest  on  his  way,  could  I  not  give  honor  to 
the  Lord  by  my  presence!  Immediately  I 
left  the  place,  and,  bareheaded,  followed  the 
holy  man  into  the  narrow  street  where 
the  dying  one  lived.  As  was  his  custom, 
the  priest  raised  the  Blessed  Sacrament  in 
Benediction  before  entering  the  house,  and, 
overcome  by  a  strange  impulse,  I  sank  on 
my  knees  before  it.  At  that  moment  the 
grace  of  God  struck  my  heart.  I  felt  that 
I  was  face  to  face  with  my  Maker.  When 
I  arose  from  the  pavement,  I  had  resolved 
to  become  a  Catholic.  The  next  day  I 
put  my  resolution  into  practice  by  begin- 
ing  a  series  of  instructions  under  the  direc- 
tion of  a  priest.  My  lasting  gratitude  is 
due  to  Jesus  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament.'"  1 

A  man  grown  gray  in  years  and  in  sin 
was  one  time  roaming  about  the  hilltops  of 
his  native  land.  It  was  a  dark  night  and 
so  thick  was  the  mist  that  he  soon  lost  his 
way  and  knew  not  whither  to  turn.  How- 
ever, had  he  only  known  it,  his  own  home 
town  lay  directly  before  him  in  the  valley. 
In  his   dilemma  he  stopped,  and   as  he 

1  Socialism  and  the  Church  by  Allertus. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  405 


looked,  his  heart  beat  rapidly  with  a  sudden 
fear.  What  was  that  that  appeared  through 
the  darkness?  The  gleam  of  a  light  shot 
forth  and  pierced  the  shadows.  Straining 
his  eyes  he  looked  in  amazement,  for  it  sud- 
denly occurred  to  him  that  that  was  the 
sanctuary  lamp  of  his  own  parish  church, 
the  interior  he  had  not  seen  for  years. 
Forthwith  his  conscience  began  to  upbraid 
him,  and  as  if  in  a  mirror  he  saw  all  the 
blemishes  and  ghastly  sores  that  disfigured 
his  soul. 

His  First  Communion  Day  with  all  its 
joy  and  spiritual  gladness  loomed  up  before 
his  mind,  and  then  he  thought  of  the  after- 
days  and  his  waywardness  through  the 
example  of  wicked  companions.  All  this 
while  the  glimmering  light  in  the  distance 
seemed  to  burn  its  message  into  his  very 
soul. 

Overcome  by  remorse  and  filled  with  com- 
punction of  heart,  he  directed  his  steps 
toward  its  flickering  beam.  As  the  hour 
was  now  late  he  knew  that  it  would  be  use- 
less to  seek  admittance,  but  instead  he  knelt 
on  the  hard  stone  before  the  church  door 
and  with  humble  sighs  told  his  heart's  story 
to  God.    When  morning  dawned  he  sought 


406      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


the  priest,  and  after  a  sincere  confession 
received  the  Holy  Sacrament  of  the  altar. 
Not  long  after  he  died  the  death  of  the  just, 
having  been  called  to  the  path  of  righteous- 
ness by  the  faint  glimmer  of  the  sanctuary 
lamp.1 

•  • 

Blessed  Margaret  of  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment, a  Carmelite  nun  who  lived  in  France, 
as  stated  by  her  biographer,  was  one  day 
suffering  great  pain.  Her  sisters  wishing  to 
ascertain  whether  she  could  really  find  re- 
lief in  the  presence  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament, 
to  which  she  had  a  singular  devotion,  car- 
ried her  at  first  to  several  places  in  which 
the  Holy  Eucharist  was  not  kept,  and  ex- 
horted her  to  pray  to  Jesus  Christ.  On 
every  occasion  she,  however,  answered  in  a 
plaintive  voice,  "I  do  not  find  my  Savior 
here,"  and  addressing  herself  to  Him,  she 
said,  "My  Lord,  I  do  not  find  here  Thy  di- 
vine truth,"  entreatingly  she  besought  the 
sisters  to  carry  her  into  the  presence  of  the 
Blessed  Sacrament. 

When  St.  Louis,  King  of  France,  was  on 
his  death-bed,  he  was  asked  by  the  priest 

1  Eichsfeld  Volksblatt,  No.  40,  1882. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  407 


who  brought  him  the  Viaticum,  whether  he 
really  believed  that  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God,  was  present  in  the  Host.  The  saint, 
collecting  all  his  strength,  answered  with  a 
loud  voice:  "I  believe  it  as  firmly  as  if  I 
saw  Him  present  in  the  Host,  just  as  the 
apostles  saw  Him  when  He  ascended  glori- 
ously into  heaven."1 

Reflection 

0  Sacred  Banquet,  in  which  the  soul  is 
replenished  with  graces  and  receives  a  pledge 
of  future  glory.  0  God  of  my  salvation,  I 
rest  calm  in  the  assurance  that  if  I  worthily 
receive  this  food,  I  have  nothing  to  fear. 
Thy  mercy  will  overshadow  me  all  the 
days  of  my  life.  Under  Thy  protection  no 
enemy  can  afflict  me,  nor  trouble  cloud  my 
soul.  Even  if  armies  in  battle  array  should 
rise  against  me,  why  should  I  fear?  If 
God  is  with  me,  who  shall  be  against  me? 

1  believe,  0  Lord,  that  Thou  art  present 
both  Body  and  Soul  in  the  adorable  Sacra- 
ment. Change  the  indifference  of  my  heart 
into  an  ardent  desire  of  loving  Thee.  Sup- 
ply in  me  whatever  faith  is  wanting  in  a 
mystery  so  incomprehensible  to  human  un- 

1  Memoires  by  Rev.  Father  Poesel,  C.SS.R. 


408      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


derstanding.  Enliven  me  with  a  lively  be- 
lief in  Thy  sacred  Presence  and  grant  that 
my  heart  may  receive  Thee  reverently  as 
its  God,  may  receive  Thee  with  confidence 
as  its  Savior,  may  receive  Thee  with  love  as 
its  Father. 

"Jesus,  teach  me  the  hidden  secrets  of  Thy  love." 


JFortpsjFotttt!)  Iftea&utji  ana  Inflection 


THE   REAL   PRESENCE   AS   MERCIFUL  SAVIOR 

Legenda 

IN  a  small  town  in  one  of  the  Eastern 
States  the  children  of  a  public  school 
were  about  to  make  their  First  Holy  Com- 
munion. The  happy  day  had  arrived  and 
the  priest  was  addressing  a  few  final  salu- 
tary words  to  the  eager  little  ones.  In  elo- 
quent though  simple  terms  he  explained  to 
them  how  marvelous  were  the  graces  that 
would  be  showered  on  their  souls  when 
Jesus  came  to  their  hearts  for  the  first  time, 
and  besought  them  to  try  always  to  preserve 
their  innocence  in  spite  of  the  wickedness  of 
the  world. 

"You  know/'  he  continued,  "that  one  of 
your  number  is  missing  from  this  happy 
crowd  to-day.  You  have  heard  how  sud- 
denly he  was  taken  sick  and  how  quickly 


410      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


he  left  your  midst,  but  as  he  entertained  a 
great  yearning  to  receive  this  great  Sacra- 
ment I  administered  Holy  Communion  to 
him  on  his  death-bed.  He  died  shortly 
after.  Do  not  fail,  my  children,  to  pray  for 
this  little  companion  of  yours  to-day  and 
also  for  his  poor  widowed  mother.  It  will 
be,  indeed,  a  day  of  unalloyed  joy  for  your 
dear  parents  when  you  return  home  to  them 
with  Jesus  in  your  hearts.  All  the  sorrow 
and  trouble  you  have  caused  them  hereto- 
fore will  be  forgotten,  all  the  anxiety  they 
bore  for  you  in  your  baby  years,  all  the 
worry  you  caused  them  even  till  to-day,  — 
all  will  be  forgiven.  Nothing  will  cloud 
their  joy,  but  this  poor  widowed  mother, 
what  of  her?  To-day  brings  her  nothing 
but  sorrow,  since  this  afternoon  we  are  to 
consign  to  the  tomb  the  mortal  remains  of 
her  son." 

Not  a  dry  eye  remained  in  the  church 
when  the  good  priest  concluded  his  sermon, 
and  that  afternoon  saw  the  entire  body  of 
the  First  Communicants  following  the  corpse 
to  the  cemetery.  Evening  came  and  the 
widowed  mother  heard  a  timid  little  rap  at 
the  door.  "Who  can  it  be?"  she  thought 
to  herself,  and  in  another  moment  a  young 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  411 


boy  with  an  honest  face  and  bright  eyes 
stood  before  her. 

"  Are  you  coming,  Anthony,  to  comfort  me 
in  my  loneliness?"  said  Mrs.  Veronica.  "I 
know  that  my  poor  Felix  was  your  friend.' ' 

" Felix  was,  indeed,  my  friend,"  responded 
Anthony,  "and  I  feel  my  loss  even  more 
keenly  since  I  listened  to  the  pastor's  words 
this  morning  on  the  great  happiness  our 
parents  experience  to-day  and  the  sorrow 
that  is  in  your  heart.  And  as  I  prayed  for 
you  and  Felix,  the  thought  came  to  me  that 
I  ought  to  make  some  sacrifice  for  the  good 
Jesus  who  came  to  visit  me.  So  I  asked 
my  father  to  allow  me  to  take  five  dollars 
of  my  savings,  to  give  to  you.  Please  accept 
it,"  and  with  these  words  Anthony  slipped 
the  gold  piece  into  the  widow's  hand.  The 
good  lady,  deeply  touched,  thus  made  grate- 
ful acknowledgment:  "God  bless  you  a 
thousand  times,  my  child.  May  the  mem- 
ory of  this  noble  deed  of  your  First  Com- 
munion Day  accompany  you  all  through 
life  and,  like  your  guardian  angel,  protect 
you  from  all  evils  of  body  and  soul." 

But  the  widow's  prayer  did  not  save  the 
boy  at  a  time  when  he  was  merging  into 
manhood.    As  long   as   Anthony  was  at 


412      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


home  with  his  parents  no  temptation  came 
in  his  way.  He  attended  to  his  religious 
duties  most  fervently,  and  on  all  occasions 
was  exemplary  in  his  conduct.  After  hav- 
ing learned  his  trade,  however,  he  left  his 
parental  home  and  went  to  St.  Louis,  where 
it  was  his  misfortune  to  associate  with  un- 
believers and  reprobates.  Abandoning  all 
his  pious  practices,  Anthony  soon  became  as 
dissipated  and  as  godless  as  the  others.  It 
was  not  long  till  he  was  prostrated  with 
hasty  consumption  and  sent  to  a  hospital 
to  die.  Priest,  doctor,  and  Sisters  of  Char- 
ity did  their  utmost  to  persuade  their 
patient  to  make  his  peace  with  God  but  all 
to  no  avail.  Curses  and  blasphemies  were 
the  only  answer  to  their  entreaties. 

But  one  day  a  strange  visitor  advanced 
to  his  bedside.  It  was  an  old  woman  bent 
with  age,  and  supporting  herself  on  a  crutch. 
" Don't  you  know  me?"  asked  the  grey- 
haired  lady  in  a  feeble  voice.  "  Don't  you 
know  Veronica  the  widow?  I  am  she,  at 
present  an  inmate  of  this  institution.  Some- 
one told  me  yesterday  that  you  were  here 
very  sick.  As  this  was  my  last  and  only 
chance,  I  determined  to  call  to-day  to  thank 
you  once  more  for  your  gift  to  me  on  your 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  413 


!  First  Communion  Day.  I  have  been  pray- 
ing for  you.  And  not  only  that,  but  I  am 
sure  my  dear  Felix  who  was  buried  on  that 
day,  and  your  good  parents  who  have  since 
followed  him  to  eternity,  have  remembered 

i    you  before  the  throne  of  God." 

"Oh,  say  no  more,  I  beg  of  you,"  cried 
out  the  repentant  Anthony,  weeping  bit- 
terly. "If  I  had  only  persevered  and 
preserved  the  innocence  of  my  First 
Communion  Day!" 
But  there  is  a  way  to  return  to  God  when 

i  we  have  strayed  away,  and  gladly  did 
Anthony  now  seek  that  way.  His  heart 
was  no  longer  closed  to  divine  grace.  The 
priestly  hand  was  soon  raised  to  give  him 
absolution,  and  our  forgiving  Savior  came 
to  him  in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Holy  Eu- 
charist. Thus  strengthened,  he  delivered 
his  repentant  soul  into  the  hands  of  his 
Maker,  nevermore  to  take  it  back. 

How  beautiful  an  instance  is  this  of  God's 
mercy  to  a  boy  who  performed  a  noble  deed 
on  his  First  Communion  Day.1 

During  the  terrible  days  of  the  "  Com- 
mune," 1871,  in  Paris  a  little  boy,  scarcely 
iEichsfeld  Volksblatt,  No.  13,  1893.   "Pelican,"  1884. 


414      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


ten  years  old,  was  an  acolyte  at  the  cele- 
brated church,  "Our  Lady  of  Victory.' ' 
Although  so  young  he  was  a  great  lover  of 
the  Prisoner  of  the  Tabernacle,  and  it  was 
his  greatest  delight  to  serve  at  the  altar. 
Every  nook  and  corner  of  this  magnificent 
church  was  as  familiar  to  him  as  his  own 
home. 

One  morning  after  Mass  he  overheard  a 
conversation  in  the  sacristy  by  the  priests, 
who  discussed  the  probability  of  an  attack 
on  the  church  by  the  Communists.  On 
previous  occasions  these  godless  men  had 
desecrated  the  Blessed  Sacrament  in  sev- 
eral churches  of  the  capital.  The  pious 
boy  shuddered  at  the  thought  that  the  same 
outrage  might  be  committed  at  his  church. 
From  the  conversation  of  the  priests  the 
boy  understood  that  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
would  be  removed  from  the  high  altar  to 
the  altar  of  St.  Peter  situated  in  one  of  the 
chapels. 

With  a  lighted  taper  in  hand  the  little 
acolyte  walked  reverently  before  the  priest, 
who  bore  the  precious  burden  from  the 
main  altar  to  the  chapel  of  St.  Peter.  The 
boy  was  very  much  grieved  to  see  our  dear 
Lord  driven  from  His  magnificent  and  costly 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  415 


home  to  a  less  attractive  habitation  and 
while  pondering  over  this  condition,  a  happy 
thought  struck  the  little  knight  of  the 
Blessed  Sacrament.  He  would  remain  with 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  all  night  after  the 
rest  had  gone.  Entirely  disregarding  his 
youth  and  feebleness,  he  accordingly  took 
his  station  before  the  tabernacle  to  watch 
and  pray  lest  Jesus  should  be  made  the 
victim  of  these  wicked  men. 

Within  a  short  time  the  robbers  made 
their  appearance.  Cursing  and  yelling  they 
broke  into  the  beautiful  church,  and  di- 
rected their  steps  to  the  altar,  where  but  a 
short  time  before  Mass  had  been  offered. 
The  little  sentinel  trembled  with  excite- 
ment. He  heard  them  break  open  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  and  on  finding  it  empty 
pour  forth  horrid  curses  with  threats  of 
searching  every  nook  and  corner  till  the 
golden  vessels  were  found. 

After  noticing  the  robbers  tramping  from 
chapel  to  chapel  amid  the  vilest  blasphemies 
uttered  on  account  of  their  disappointment, 
he  heard  them  coming  closer  to  the  chapel 
of  St.  Peter.  His  love  for  our  Savior  made 
him  ready  to  risk  anything  to  save  the 
Blessed  Sacrament.    Our  Lord  requited  the 


416      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


desire  of  this  innocent  child's  heart  by  in- 
spiring him  with  the  thought  of  immediately 
going  to  the  sacristy  to  secure  the  key, 
which  he  found  at  the  usual  place.  Having 
unlocked  the  tabernacle  he  took  out  the 
ciborium  and  with  all  possible  speed  car- 
ried it  to  his  home.  Without  being  no- 
ticed he  went  up  several  flights  of  stairs 
until  he  reached  the  nursery,  which  was 
entirely  deserted  with  the  exception  of  his 
brother,  a  four  year  old  child. 

Having  deposited  the  ciborium  on  a 
table,  the  brave  little  knight  most  pro- 
foundly genuflected  and  after  uncovering 
the  sacred  vessel  asked  his  little  brother  to 
eat  the  precious  Food,  offering  him  one 
sacred  Host  after  another  until  the  cibo- 
rium was  empty.  Although  he  had  an  ar- 
dent desire  to  partake  of  the  heavenly  Food 
himself,  he  yet  considered  himself  unworthy, 
not  having  been  to  confession.  The  heart 
of  his  innocent  little  brother  became  the 
tabernacle  of  the  great  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth.1 

In  the  time  of  the  penal  laws  of  England 
under  Queen  Elizabeth,  a  Catholic  noble- 

1  Tabernacle  and  Purgatory,  Vol.  9,  page  212. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  417 


man  was  fined  four  hundred  crowns  for 
having  received  Holy  Communion.  Re- 
gardless of  the  iniquitous  law,  however,  he 
continued  to  communicate,  cheerfully  pay- 
ing the  fine  each  time  he  was  detected,  al- 
though he  was  thereby  obliged  to  sell  two 
of  his  best  estates.  He  declared  that  he 
never  spent  any  money  with  greater  joy 
than  that  he  was  obliged  to  pay  for  the 
privilege  of  receiving  his  Lord.  Still  more 
affecting  is  the  example  which  is  related  of 
a  dying  man,  in  the  time  of  St.  Charles 
Borromeo,  Archbishop  of  Milan.  A  dread- 
ful pestilence  had  broken  out  in  the  city 
and  a  certain  man  in  the  hospital  of  St. 
Gregory,  having  been  attacked  by  it,  was 
soon  reduced  to  the  last  extremity.  In  this 
state  he  was  carried  to  a  place  where  the 
dead  bodies  were  thrown  before  being 
buried.  Life,  however,  was  not  yet  quite 
extinct,  and  after  a  night  spent  in  this 
horrible  situation,  he  heard  in  the  morning 
the  sound  of  a  bell  announcing  the  approach 
of  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  Seized  with  an 
ardent  desire  of  receiving  his  Savior,  he 
extricated  himself  with  great  difficulty  from 
the  dead  bodies  that  were  piled  upon  him, 
and  crawling  to  the  feet  of  the  priest  who 


418      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


carried  the  Holy  Viaticum,  conjured  him  to 
give  him  Holy  Communion.  The  priest, 
touched  with  compassion,  immediately  com- 
municated him,  but  the  efforts  the  poor 
man  had  made  were  too  much  for  his  feeble 
strength,  and  while  his  lips  were  still  moving 
in  prayer,  and  his  eyes  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  fell  back  cold  and  lifeless  at  the  feet  of 
the  priest.1 

Reflection 

Christ  compels  no  man  to  receive  Him, 
nor  yet  does  He  deny  Himself  to  anyone  who 
approaches  the  Holy  Sacrament  with  con- 
trite heart.  He  ardently  desired  that  all 
who  thirst  for  the  water  of  eternal  life 
should  come  and  drink  freely.  The  great 
St.  Chrysostom  pictures  Christ  thus  speak- 
ing to  us  and  saying:  "I  do  violence  to  no 
one,  I  draw  no  one,  but  if  anyone  comes  to 
Me  willingly  and  promptly,  him  I  invite." 
Let  us  come  then  to  have  our  thirst  allayed 
with  the  never-failing  waters  which  lead  to 
eternal  life. 

*"Let  us  approach  the  Holy  Eucharist  with 
an  ardent  desire,"  says  Euthycius.  "Let 
us  not  be  sluggish  or  dilatory.    Before  we 

^tt:  Euch.,  page  672. 


! 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  419 


partake  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  our  Lord, 
let  us  pour  forth  our  hearts  in  earnest  de- 
sire. It  is  the  pious  practice  of  some  to 
turn  their  minds  at  every  hour  of  the  day 
toward  Christ  dwelling  in  the  Blessed  Sac- 
rament, and  to  tell  Him  how  much  they 
long  to  receive  Him.  If  this  practice  seems 
wearisome  to  us,  at  least  let  us  make  as- 
pirations of  ardent  desire  before  Holy  Com- 
munion, so  that  when  Jesus  comes  to  us  He 
may  not  feel  unwelcome.  'For  Thee  my 
soul  hath  thirsted,  my  God,  for  Thee  my 
flesh  hath  pined  in  countless  ways.'  " 


jFottg*jftCtf)  IBUatunff  and  Inflection 


THE  REAL  PRESENCE  AS  AVENGER 

Legenda 

ONE  stormy  night  in  April,  in  the  year 
1852,  a  crowd  of  students  was  gath- 
ered in  the  cafe  in  a  large  University  town. 
As  might  be  supposed,  their  licentious  revelry 
and  conviviality  lasted  till  the  small  hours 
of  the  morning.  At  last  the  party  broke 
up,  only  to  seek  their  homes  in  a  very  hila- 
rious state  of  mind.  One  young  man  in 
particular  conceived  the  idea  of  playing  a 
huge  joke.  As  he  passed  the  priest's  house, 
he  ran  up  the  steps  and  violently  pulled  the 
bell.  After  a  few  moments  the  good  man 
responded  to  the  call,  and  was  met  by  the 
words:  " Hurry,  Father,  hurry!  A  man 
lies  dying  at  No.  25  N  .  .  .  Street,  two 
flights  up.  Do  not  tarry  or  it  will  be  too 
late."    Obedient  to  the  summons,  the  priest 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  421 


immediately  hurried  away  to  get  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  while  the  impious  young  man, 
laughing  heartily,  rejoined  his  companions. 
Arrived  at  the  house  with  the  Sacred  Bur- 
den, the  minister  of  God  found  that  his 
mission  had  been  a  useless  one,  for  instead 
of  anyone  being  sick  he  was  laughed  to 
scorn  for  his  pains.  Thinking  perhaps  that 
he  had  mistaken  the  number,  he  repaired 
to  several  houses  in  the  neighborhood,  only 
to  meet  the  sneers  of  the  ungodly. 

But  what  became  of  the  student  who  had 
caused  his  God  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
such  profanation?  Though  gifted  with  bril- 
liant talents,  he  now  began  to  fail  from  day 
to  day.  In  preparing  for  examination,  those 
answers  which  had  hitherto  seemed  mere 
play  work  baffled  his  comprehension.  Day 
after  day  he  lost  strength  perceptibly,  and 
soon  his  health  was  impaired  both  physically 
and  mentally.  Earnestly  did  his  parents 
and  friends  entreat  him  to  make  his  peace 
with  God  and  at  last  he  gave  his  consent. 

Again  the  night  was  dark  and  stormy  and 
the  skies  were  leaden  grey,  while  the  winds 
whistled  and  raged  about  the  sick  man's 
house.  On  such  a  night  as  this  two  years 
ago  he  had  subjected  his  God  to  infamous 


422     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


treatment,  and  now  the  same  God  is  being 
carried  to  him  by  the  very  one  he  had  in- 
sulted. Hardly  had  the  good  priest  crossed 
the  threshold,  however,  when  he  was  told 
the  sorrowful  news  of  the  young  man's 
death.  Yea,  verily,  he  already  stood  be- 
fore that  Judge  of  whom  he  had  made  a 
laughing-stock  years  ago.  Already  his  sen- 
tence had  been  pronounced,  —  was  it  life 
or  death  for  all  eternity?  1 

Bernard,  a  pious  Dominican  friar,  dwelt 
in  his  convent  of  Santarem,  in  Portugal, 
and  his  duty  was  to  tend  to  the  sacristy. 
Now  it  happened  that  he  had  charge  of  two 
little  boys  from  the  neighborhood,  whom  he 
taught  to  serve  the  priests  of  the  Order  at 
Holy  Mass.  As  they  were  too  young  to  be 
received  into  the  convent,  they  went  home 
to  their  parents  at  night,  but  during  the  day 
they  barely  quitted  the  monastery.  Ber- 
nard had  the  tenderest  affection  for  the 
children,  and,  as  a  reward  for  their  good  con- 
duct, he  taught  them  not  only  the  catechism, 
but  also  the  first  rudiments  of  grammar; 
moreover  he  brought  them  up  very  piously, 

1  Eichsfeld  Volksblatt,  No.  4,  1883. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  423 


instilling  into  their  tender  minds  a  great  love 
for  the  Blessed  Sacrament  and  for  the 
Mother  of  God.  Each  morning  the  boys 
used  to  bring  with  them  a  little  refreshment, 
consisting  of  bread  and  fruit,  which,  Holy 
Mass  being  ended,  they  took  in  a  little  side 
chapel.  In  this  chapel  there  was  an  image 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin  with  the  Divine  Infant 
in  her  arms.  Now  the  little  boys  never 
omitted  to  greet  the  Infant  Jesus  with  a 
salutation,  and,  at  last,  one  day,  the  Divine 
Child  whose  delight  it  is  to  dwell  among  the 
lilies,  condescended  to  come  down  from  His 
Mother's  arms,  and  to  ask  them  to  give  Him 
of  their  food.  With  joy  they  invited  the 
fair  Child  to  join  their  meal,  who  henceforth 
was  their  frequent  companion. 

On  the  Feast  of  the  Ascension  Blessed 
Bernard  prayed  with  more  than  usual  fervor, 
and  then,  his  face  shining  like  that  of  an  angel, 
with  the  boys  at  his  side,  he  went  up  to  the 
altar  to  say  Mass;  when  the  Holy  Mysteries 
were  ended,  Bernard  prostrated  himself  on 
the  steps  of  the  altar,  signing  to  the  two 
boys  to  do  in  like  manner.  As  they  tarried 
long  in  deep  prayer  a  sweet  sleep  overcame 
them,  and  so  they  went  to  the  feast  of  Eternal 
Life.    This  happened  in  the  year  1265, 


424     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


When  the  brethren,  according  to  custom, 
went  into  the  choir,  they  found  the  three 
bodies  prostrate  upon  the  steps  of  the  altar, 
the  priest  in  his  vestments,  the  boys  in  their 
white  surplices,  and  their  faces  shining  with 
heavenly  beauty.  Finding  them  lifeless  the 
confessor  of  Blessed  Bernard  was  commanded 
to  give  as  far  as  he  could,  some  account  of 
so  extraordinary  a  passing  away;  and,  in 
presence  of  the  whole  community,  he  related 
what  had  happened  to  the  children,  and  what 
the  Lord  had  promised  them.1 

It  is  related  that  a  priest  was  once  on  his 
way  to  administer  the  last  rites  of  the 
church  to  a  dying  person  who  lived  on  the 
outskirts  of  the  city.  On  his  way  thither 
he  met  a  man,  known  throughout  the  en- 
tire country  for  his  wicked  and  dissipated 
life.  As  soon  as  the  latter  noticed  the  priest 
hastening  reverently  on  his  way,  he  began 
to  curse  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  and  then 
turned  aside  into  the  woods  to  avoid  passing 
it.  Without  noticing  the  man,  both  priest 
and  sexton  pursued  their  course,  eager  to 
reach  the  bedside  of  the  dying  before  it  was 

1  Diario,  Dominic.  Boll.,  8  Mai.   Ott:  Eucharisticum. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  425 


too  late.  Their  duty  done,  they  returned 
by  the  same  way  they  had  come,  but  to 
their  astonishment  when  they  reached  the 
identical  spot  where  they  had  met  the  im- 
pious man,  they  heard  pitiful  cries  for  help. 
The  priest  hurried  in  the  direction  of  the 
sound  and  found  the  blasphemer  lying  in  a 
pool  of  blood  flowing  from  a  ghastly  wound. 
He  had  stumbled  over  the  root  of  a  tree, 
and  had  fallen,  striking  his  head  against  a 
sharp  jutting  stone.  "  Indeed,  the  Lord  is 
just,"  he  moaned  piteously.  "I  wanted 
to  escape  bending  my  knee,  and  that  is 
why  I  turned  my  steps  into  the  thicket, 
venting  curses  on  God  all  the  way.  But 
now,  blessed  be  his  Holy  Name,  the  curse 
has  fallen  upon  myself."  Humble  and  re- 
pentant, he  received  the  Sacrament  and 
died  a  few  days  later.1 

The  devotion  of  the  Catholics  of  Africa, 
and  especially  of  Uganda,  is  wonderful  to 
see.  The  children  are  deeply  imbued  with 
the  spirit  of  faith,  and  there  is  hardly  an 
hour  when  you  will  not  find  a  group  of 
them  reverently  gathered  before  the  taber- 
nacle. They  say  they  are  "  Paying  homage 
to  the  King,"  and  they  cut  short  their  play 

1  "Pelican/'  1890. 


426     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


or  run  upon  their  errands  in  order  to  spend 
an  hour  with  the  hidden  Lord. 

No  matter  how  hard  these  people  have 
to  work,  there  is  always  a  crowd  of  them 
waiting  in  the  darkness  for  the  chapel  to 
open,  and  the  early  morning  mass  is  always 
well  attended.  At  six  o'clock  the  war  tam- 
bourine sounds  to  call  the  people  to  mass, 
for  of  course  bells  are  unknown  in  the  in- 
terior of  Africa.  In  other  days  the  same 
sound  would  bring  warriors  armed  for  bat- 
tle, but  now  it  only  calls  them  "To  pay 
homage  to  the  King." 

Sunday  is  a  great  day  for  all  the  Chris- 
tians. At  the  sound  of  the  tambourine  the 
natives  come  from  their  huts  arrayed  all  in 
white.  It  is  a  wonderful  spectacle.  Whiter 
than  snow  in  their  immaculate  gowns, 
fathers,  mothers  and  children  descend  from 
their  cabins  and  circle  the  valley,  following 
the  course  of  the  river,  and  as  they  draw 
nearer  the  chapel  not  a  word  is  spoken. 
But  in  the  church,  every  eye  is  fixed  in 
deepest  recollection  upon  the  tabernacle, 
the  throne  of  the  King  they  love  so  well. 
Not  a  head  is  turned.  Not  a  smile  escapes 
to  greet  a  friend  as  they  chant  the  Liturgical 
Litany  in  perfect  unison.    When  this  ser- 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  427 


vice  is  over,  they  file  out  just  as  reverently, 
and  talking  quietly  now  return  happily  to 
their  huts.  As  the  sun  goes  down,  the 
tambourine  rolls  again,  and  men,  women 
and  children  stop  where  they  are  to  pray 
the  angelus.  Then  all  assemble  again  for 
the  last  act  of  their  day,  night  prayers 
in  the  chapel,  and  from  the  oldest  to  the 
youngest  every  heart  is  lifted  in  thanks- 
giving, in  one  last  act  of  "  Homage  to  the 
King." 

Reflection 

According  to  the  testimony  of  the  Canti- 
cle of  Canticles,  is  not  Christ  all  love? 
And  if  we  desire  beauty,  is  He  not  the 
most  beautiful?  If  we  look  for  goodness, 
is  He  not  God,  whose  nature  is  goodness? 
All  lovely  is  He,  not  only  as  regards  His 
divinity,  but  also  as  regards  His  humanity. 
From  the  beginning  of  His  conception  to  the 
triumph  of  His  Passion,  Death,  Resurrec- 
tion and  Ascension,  we  hail  Him  as  the 
Most  High  God.  Hugh  the  Cardinal  says: 
"  Christ  is  all  lovely  in  Himself  and  His 
members,  and  worthy  to  be  sought  and 
desired.  The  angels  recognize  in  Him  all 
beauty  and  grace,  and  therefore  they  desire 


428     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


to  behold  Him  more  and  more.  Zacchaeus 
thought  Christ  all  fair,  when,  eagerly  de- 
sirous of  seeing  Him,  he  climbed  into  a  syca- 
more tree  to  behold  his  God  as  He  passed. 
Mary  Magdalen  sought  Him  and  mourned 
in  her  seeking,  saying:  'They  have  taken 
away  my  Lord  and  I  know  not  where  they 
have  laid  Him/  Finally,  if  heaven  and 
earth,  angels  and  men,  have  desired  Him, 
ought  we  not  to  long  to  be  united  to  that 
same  God  in  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament  of 
the  Eucharist?  " 

"  What  have  I  in  heaven  and  besides  Thee, 
O  Lord,  what  do  I  desire  on  earth?  For 
Thee  my  flesh  and  heart  have  fainted  away." 


jfott^&feti)  Keatung  anti  Wittltction 


THE  REAL  PRESENCE  AS  DIVINE  PHYSICIAN 

Legenda 

IN  the  year  1824,  Mrs.  Anna  Mattingly 
of  Washington,  D.C.,  was  miraculously 
cured  of  a  severe  illness  in  the  following 
manner.  She  had  been  suffering  from  a 
dangerous  cancer  for  several  years;  in  spite 
of  every  remedy  the  disease  seemed  incur- 
able. In  time  she  lost  the  use  of  her  left 
arm,  her  back  and  shoulders  became  ul- 
cerated in  consequence  of  a  long  confine- 
ment, and  the  symptoms  of  approaching 
dissolution  began  to  appear.  Finding  that 
all  natural  means  were  unavailing,  she  had 
recourse  to  God.  In  concert  with  Prince 
Hohenlohe  and  her  pastor,  the  Rev.  Stephen 
L.  Dubuisson,  she  began  a  novena  in  honor 


430      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


of  the  Most  Holy  Name  of  Jesus  and  at  its 
end  received  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  When 
about  to  receive  Holy  Communion,  believ- 
ing that  the  time  had  come  when  she  must 
either  die  or  be  restored  to  health,  she  ut- 
tered these  words:  "Lord  Jesus,  Thy  Will 
be  glorified. "  Her  tongue  was  so  rough 
and  parched  from  fever  that  she  was  unable 
to  swallow  the  host  for  five  or  six  seconds, 
but  the  moment  she  swallowed  it  all  pain 
instantly  vanished  and  her  body  was  en- 
tirely healed.  She  immediately  arose  and 
dressed  herself,  and  having  knelt  down  gave 
thanks  to  God,  and  received  hundreds  of 
visitors  who  came  to  congratulate  her  and 
to  witness  the  miracle.  These  facts  are  all 
attested  by  a  number  of  competent  wit- 
nesses, and  anyone  who  desires  to  examine 
the  evidence  can  find  a  full  statement  of  the 
case  in  the  works  of  Bishop  England. 
•  • 

In  the  year  1824,  on  the  25th  of  January, 
another  miraculous  cure  was  obtained  dur- 
ing mass  in  the  case  of  Mary  Dorizon,  which 
caused  a  great  sensation  in  the  diocese  of 
Maux,  in  France,  where  it  took  place.  Mary 
Dorizon,  a  poor  woman  about  forty  years  of 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  431 


age  and  much  respected  for  her  virtues,  was 
subject  from  the  age  of  17  to  a  nervous  dis- 
order of  a  very  extraordinary  nature.  All 
known  remedies  proved  unavailing  and  par- 
ticularly in  the  year  mentioned,  her  dis- 
order assumed  an  alarming  character.  She 
had  daily  convulsions,  which  rendered  her 
person  quite  deformed,  ulcers,  swelling  of 
the  legs,  and  other  maladies,  resulting.  It 
occurred  to  her  friends  to  write  to  the  Prince 
Hohenlohe  on  her  behalf.  The  Prince,  as 
before,  directed  them  to  perform  certain 
devotions,  and  on  Sunday,  the  25th  of  Jan- 
uary, two  masses  were  offered  up  for  her 
intentions.  She  fainted  during  both;  but 
at  the  moment  of  the  elevation  at  the  second 
Mass  recovered  her  senses  and  exclaimed: 
"  Thanks  be  to  our  Lord,  give  me  my 
clothes.' '  She  rose  without  assistance  and 
remained  long  enough  on  her  knees  to  pre- 
pare herself  for  Holy  Communion,  which 
she  received  a  little  before  nine  o'clock. 
In  short,  her  cure  was  so  complete  that  the 
patient,  hitherto  incapable  of  moving  a  step, 
repaired  alone  to  the  church  and  assisted  at 
High  Mass  to  the  great  astonishment  of  the 
spectators.  Since  that  time  she  walks  and 
works.    Her  person  has  become  straight, 


432     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


her  wounds  have  closed,  and  her  diseases 
have  disappeared.1 

Augustina  Mourette,  a  resident  of  Creteill 
on  the  Seine,  France,  had  lost  the  use  of  her 
feet,  her  arms,  and  her  tongue,  being  as  a 
result  completely  crippled.  For  eighteen 
months  Augustina  lay  upon  her  couch  with- 
out any  sign  of  hope. 

It  was  in  the  year  1802  and  the  feast  of 
Corpus  Christi  was  to  be  celebrated  pub- 
licly and  with  great  pomp  throughout  the 
kingdom  of  France.  A  young  girl  friend  of 
Augustina,  by  the  name  of  Henrietta,  had 
read  in  the  gospel  how  in  former  times  the 
people  had  brought  the  sick  to  the  Savior 
as  He  passed  by.  "Now,"  thought  she,  "the 
very  Savior  passeth  by  our  houses  and  His 
pity  for  the  unhappy  is  ever  the  same;  He 
gave  health  to  one  sick  of  the  palsy  and 
will  it  be  harder  for  Him  to  manifest  His 
pitiful  goodness  to  a  cripple  of  eighteen 
months?"  Henrietta  formed  her  plan  and 
laid  it  before  her  companions,  who  entered 
into  it  most  earnestly. 

1  Works  of  Dr.  England,  Bishop  of  Charleston,  Vol. 
Ill,  page  393. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  433 


The  following  day  Augustina  was  dressed 
by  her  friends  in  her  feastday  clothes, 
placed  in  an  armchair  and  carried  by  them 
through  the  midst  of  the  astonished  crowd 
and  placed  near  the  high  altar  where  the 
Holy  of  Holies  should  rest.  At  the  time  of 
Benediction  the  maidens,  dressed  in  white 
and  with  veils  on  their  heads,  took  up  their 
well-beloved  companion  in  her  chair  and 
placed  her  down  gently  a  few  steps  from 
the  altar.  Then,  forming  themselves  in  a 
semicircle  around  her,  they  begged  with 
earnest  faith  and  hope  for  her  recovery,  for 
a  miracle.  A  thousand  eyes  fixed  them- 
selves now  on  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  now 
on  the  crippled  girl.  The  priest  came  down 
with  the  Most  Holy  in  his  hands,  and  placing 
it  in  the  midst  of  the  circle,  said  a  prayer 
over  the  cripple.  "Amen,"  responded  the 
group  of  maidens.  "Amen,"  resounded  far 
and  near.  At  this  universal  response  to 
the  supplication  of  the  priest  everyone 
perceived  the  sick  girl  rise  from  her  chair 
without  help  and  bend  her  knees  with  ease 
in  thankful  adoration  before  the  Divine 
Physician.1 

1  Annales  du  Saint  Sacrament,  1865. 


434      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


A  magazine,  entitled  "  Tabernacle  and 
Purgatory/'  publishes  the  following  account 
of  a  cure  obtained  through  our  Eucharistic 
Lord. 

"On  January  6,  1868,  the  feast  of  the 
Epiphany,  I  was  compelled  to  take  to  my 
bed  on  account  of  illness.  As  I  complained 
of  a  headache  and  felt  a  chill  through  my 
body,  my  parents  supposed  I  had  merely 
taken  a  cold  which  would  soon  pass  away. 
They  kept  me  in  bed  but  did  not  think  it 
necessary  to  call  a  physician.  The  next 
day  my  limbs  were  very  weak,  but  I  was 
still  able  to  walk  when  supported.  My 
parents  now  took  my  ailment  for  gout  and 
kept  me  especially  warm.  The  weakness 
in  my  limbs,  however,  kept  on  increasing, 
and  in  the  space  of  two  weeks  they  were  so 
paralyzed  that  I  was  unable  to  stand  upon 
them.  Gradually  my  back,  likewise,  seemed 
to  lose  all  feeling,  and  it  could  be  pricked 
with  a  pin  without  my  feeling  anything. 

"As  my  appetite  had  also  abandoned  me, 
Physician  Dr.  E.  of  0.  .  .  .  was  summoned. 
He  examined  me  carefully,  and  declared 
that  I  was  suffering  from  nervous  prostra- 
tion, my  nerves  having  become  entirely 
inactive.    For  a  long  time  I  took  medicines 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  435 


and  electric  treatment,  but  received  neither 
strength  nor  power  to  move  my  paralyzed 
limbs.  The  only  result  was  that  in  some 
spots  there  seemed  to  be  a  little  life  for  a 
time,  but  the  next  day  it  was  all  as  before. 
Then  Dr.  E.  ordered  me  to  take  sweat- 
baths,  but  these  likewise  did  not  help  me 
and  he  finally  gave  up  my  case  as  hopeless. 

"In  the  meantime  I  reached  the  age  of 
thirteen,  and  had  already  spent  a  whole 
year  in  the  pitiable  condition.  The  other 
children  of  my  age  had  received  their  first 
Holy  Communion  on  Low  Sunday,  1869, 
and  I  entertained  an  ardent  desire  to  enjoy 
the,  same  happiness.  I  expressed  my  wish 
to  the  pastor,  who  had  frequently  visited  me 
during  my  illness.  He  at  once  consented  to 
my  petition  but  was  not  in  favor  of  my 
receiving  First  Holy  Communion  in  the 
church  as  I  desired,  but  thought  that  I 
should  remain  in  bed.  I,  however,  felt 
convinced  that  if  I  could  receive  my  First 
Holy  Communion  in  the  church  I  should 
be  cured.  At  length  the  good  pastor  con- 
sented and  appointed  July  26th,  the  feast 
of  my  patron,  St.  Ann,  as  the  day  for  my 
First  Holy  Communion.  I  could  scarcely 
await  the  time,  for  I  had  a  great  longing 


436      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


to  be  united  with  my  Savior  in  the  Blessed 
Sacrament;  moreover,  I  confidently  hoped 
to  be  restored  to  health.  The  day  so  ar- 
dently longed  for  came  at  last.  My  par- 
ents had  me  taken  to  the  church  in  a  little 
wagon  and  then  my  father  carried  me  into 
the  church  and  placed  me  in  an  armchair 
that  was  in  readiness.  Sister  M.  L.,  the 
Superior  of  the  Franciscans,  helped  my 
mother  to  bring  me  up  to  the  communion 
rail  and  my  Jesus  came  into  my  heart.  As 
I  was  not  able  to  kneel,  they  had  to  place 
me  back  in  the  chair,  where  I  made  my 
thanksgiving  and  earnestly  begged  our  Lord 
to  cure  me  if  it  were  His  Holy  Will. 

"  After  I  had  prayed  firmly  thus  for  a  time, 
I  experienced  a  strange  sensation  of  tugging 
and  creeping  in  my  paralyzed  members. 
I  had  not  felt  anything  like  it  for  nineteen 
months,  and  the  thought  came  to  me  at 
once,  'Now  I  can  walk  again.'  This  tug- 
ging and  creeping  kept  on  increasing  and  I 
could  scarcely  wait  until  Mass  was  finished 
so  I  might  get  up  and  walk.  After  part  of 
the  congregation  had  left,  my  father  was 
about  to  take  me  in  his  arms  and  carry  me 
back  to  the  wagon,  but  I  said  to  him  'I  can 
walk.'    When  I  asked  him  to  step  aside  he 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  437 


thought,  of  course,  that  it  was  only  my 
imagination,  but  he  let  me  have  my  way 
and  as  a  precaution  held  out  his  hands  to 
catch  me  if  I  should  fall.  But  what  a 
surprise  awaited  him!  I  arose  sprightly 
and  walked  all  alone  to  the  other  end  of 
the  church,  where  I  knelt  down  and  firmly 
thanked  God  for  this  great  favor.  The 
pastor,  too,  was  deeply  moved  and  immedi- 
ately knelt  down  at  the  foot  of  the  altar 
and  offered  up  prayers  of  gratitude  aloud 
in  which  all  the  people  joined.  Thereupon 
my  mother  and  friends  led  me  home. 
Nearly  four  years  have  passed  since  my 
miraculous  cure  and  I  never  had  a  relapse 
of  my  former  illness.  The  whole  city  can 
testify  to  this,  as  I  take  a  walk  through  the 
streets  every  day."    A.  M.1 

Reflection 

Our  dear  Savior  shows  Himself  to  the 
Blessed  in  glory,  but  to  us  he  gives  Himself 
whole  and  entire  under  the  sacramental 
species.  There  the  Blessed  enjoy  Him  as  a 
reward;  here  we  receive  Him  as  our  food  to 
help  us  on  our  way.  There  He  communi- 
cates Himself  to  them  as  a  clear  object  of 

1  Tabernacle  and  Purgatory,  Vol.  X. 


438      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


vision,  here  He  communicates  Himself  to 
us  hidden  in  the  accidents  of  the  mystery. 
To  both  He  could  give  nothing  greater  than 
Himself.  Love  in  infinite  intensity  marked 
the  dealings  of  Christ  with  the  elect  in 
heaven  and  struggling  humanity  on  earth. 
Could  there  be  a  more  convincing  proof  of 
His  love  for  us? 


JFort^&ebent!)  Keatuno;  and  Witiltctioxt 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

ST.  JULIANA  FALCONIERI,  a  holy  vir- 
gin who  lived  in  the  thirteenth  century, 
was  distinguished  for  her  extraordinary  devo- 
tion to  Jesus  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  In 
her  last  illness  she  earnestly  desired  to  receive 
Him  in  the  Holy  Viaticum,  but  on  account  of 
the  continual  sickness  to  which  she  was  sub- 
ject, it  was  considered  impossible  to  comply 
with  her  pious  desire.  Moved,  however  by 
her  earnest  entreaties,  her  confessor  brought 
into  her  presence  the  Sacred  Host,  that  she 
might  have  at  least  the  consolation  of  adoring 
our  Lord  and  receiving  His  last  blessing. 
No  sooner  did  she  perceive  the  object  of  her 
ardent  affection,  than  in  a  transport  of  love, 
forgetting  her  extreme  weakness,  she  sprang 
from  the  bed,  and  cast  herself  on  the  ground 
to  adore  her  God.    Then  with  many  tears 


440      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


she  asked  as  a  last  favor,  that  since  she 
could  not  receive  Jesus  sacramentally,  His 
most  Sacred  Body  might  be  laid  upon  her 
breast,  that  her  heart  might  be  refreshed  by 
the  near  presence  of  Him  whom  she  so  ar- 
dently loved.  Her  confessor,  moved  by  her 
tears  and  entreaties  and  knowing  well  the 
virginal  purity  of  her  soul  and  her  eminent 
sanctity,  granted  her  request,  and  a  corporal 
having  been  spread  upon  the  breast  of  the 
dying  virgin,  the  Blessed  Sacrament  was 
placed  upon  it  in  the  immediate  neighbor- 
hood of  her  heart.  Scarcely  had  the  priest 
laid  the  Sacred  Host  on  the  chaste  bosom 
of  Juliana,  than,  overcome  by  the  sweetness 
of  our  Lord's  presence  and  languishing  with 
love,  she  cried  out,  "Oh  my  sweet  Jesus !" 
and  expired.  Wonderful  to  relate  the  Sacred 
Host  was  no  longer  to  be  seen.  In  the  last 
expiring  act  of  love  and  longing  desire  with 
which  Juliana  had  greeted  the  presence  of 
Jesus,  the  Sacred  Host  had  passed  into  her 
heart,  leaving  the  impression  of  the  conse- 
crated particle  upon  her  breast.  Thus  did 
Jesus  satisfy  the  longing  desire  of  this  pure 
soul,  coming  to  her  as  her  Viaticum  to 
accompany  her  to  his  heavenly  kingdom.1 

1  Life  of  St.  Juliana  Falconieri. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  441 


Favre,  a  French  author,  in  one  of  his 
writings  recounts  the  following  incident. 

In  the  year  1803  during  the  invasion  of 
Piedmont  by  the  French,  a  procession  in 
honor  of  the  jubilee  granted  on  that  oc- 
casion was  being  held  in  Turin.  It  hap- 
pened that  there  was  a  most  irreligious 
barber  in  the  city,  who  scoffed  and  sneered 
at  any  of  his  customers  expressing  a  desire 
to  join  the  procession.  When  he  had  fin- 
ished his  work,  he  determined  to  see  the 
grand  display  himself,  going,  however,  not 
from  any  motive  of  piety,  but  as  an  occa- 
sion of  offering  insults  to  our  divine  Savior 
in  the  Sacrament  of  His  love.  But  behold, 
at  the  moment  when  the  priest  carrying 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  passed  him,  he  fell 
dead  on  the  ground  in  presence  of  the  nu- 
merous throng  who  had  assembled  to  pay 
their  homage  to  our  Lord.  The  people 
regarded  his  sudden  death  as  a  just  punish- 
ment for  his  wickedness.  The  event  caused 
such  a  sensation  that  the  police  magistrate 
had  the  wretched  man's  body  exposed  for 
forty-six  hours  at  the  door  of  the  City  Hall.1 

During  the  octave  of  the  feast  of  Corpus 

1  "Pelican,"  1893. 


442      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Christi,  in  1445,  thieves  broke  open  the 
tabernacle  of  All  Saints'  Church,  Cracow, 
Poland.  A  golden  receptacle  in  which  the 
Sacred  Host  was  preserved  was,  however, 
all  they  could  secure.  Having  reached  the 
city  gate,  they  examined  their  booty  to  see 
if  it  was  of  any  value,  but,  to  their  dis- 
pleasure, they  found  that  it  was  only  gilded 
copper.  In  utter  disgust  they  threw  it  in 
a  meadow  near  by.  Then  a  strange  occur- 
rence took  place.  The  meadow  became 
an  object  of  interest  to  the  surrounding 
country,  for  from  that  time  forth  a  peculiar 
glow  seemed  to  rest  over  it,  and  innumer- 
able lights  floated  to  and  fro,  dispelling  the 
darkness.  Though  many  of  the  town's  in- 
habitants knew  of  the  peculiar  appearances 
and  called  them  the  will  o'  the  wisp,  still 
none  seemed  to  be  able  to  define  the  present 
phenomena.  Scientists  were  called  upon  to 
pass  judgment  upon  the  extraordinary  fea- 
ture, but  they  were  completely  baffled  and 
unable  to  offer  any  satisfactory  explanation. 
Finally  the  Bishop  of  the  place  ordered 
special  prayers  to  be  recited  and  a  three 
days'  fast  to  be  observed,  that  God  might 
reveal  the  reason  of  this  wonder. 

After  the  third  day,  the  Bishop  in  solemn 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  443 


procession  went  to  the  meadow,  and  lo, 
from  the  sedge  and  brushwood  the  Host 
in  all  its  purity  arose  in  sight  of  the 
awestricken  people.  The  brilliant  lights, 
therefore,  were  the  work  of  angel-hands 
assembled  to  do  reverence  to  their  insulted 
Lord. 

Casimir,  King  of  Poland,  had  a  church 
erected  on  the  spot,  and  consecrated  under 
the  title  of  Corpus  Christi.  A  mural  paint- 
ing within  the  edifice  portrays  all  the  inci- 
dents of  the  miracle.  Even  at  the  present 
time  thousands  of  pilgrims  visit  the  spot 
every  year  on  the  anniversary  of  the  mar- 
velous occurrence.  It  is  almost  impossible 
to  doubt  the  above  cited  historic  fact,  since 
the  very  church  erected  by  King  Casimir 
and  the  mural  paintings  still  exist.1 

Reflection 

Let  us  seriously  contemplate  Christ's 
goodness,  wisdom,  and  power  in  the  Holy 
Sacrament.  Let  joy  and  goodness  flood  our 
hearts,  for  the  gift  is  wondrous  for  such 
as  we  are.  Too  often  the  reception  of  Holy 
Communion  is  neglected  by  ungrateful  men, 
yet  God  Himself  directed  that  our  souls 
1  Acta  S.S.  Aug.  3,  page  317. 


444     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


should  be  nourished  by  this  heavenly  food. 
In  receiving  Jesus,  the  clouds  that  darken 
our  lives  are  dispersed,  and  rifts  of  heaven's 
dazzling  brightness  break  in  upon  our  souls. 
Thus  we  pass  through  trouble  and  tribu- 
lation to  the  brightness  beyond. 

When  we  approach  the  Holy  Table  no 
sorrow  can  really  afflict  us.  Unlike  the 
bitter  sighs  of  Job  in  his  misery,  ours  are 
sighs  of  Christian  joy.  His  lamentations 
were  mournful  when  he  sat  down  to  partake 
of  ordinary  bread,  knowing  perhaps  with 
prophetic  gaze  of  the  "  Bread  that  cometh 
from  heaven. "  Christians  should  sigh  with 
love  when  they  eat  of  the  Body  of  our  Lord. 
But  like  the  faithful  Job,  we  ought  to  labor, 
doing  penance,  eradicating  vice,  and  trans- 
forming our  lives.  With  desire,  with  love, 
and  with  joy  let  us  long  for  the  time  when 
we  shall  be  again  united  to  our  God  in  Holy 
Communion. 


THE  Annals  of  the  Propagation  of  the 
Faith "  bring  to  notice  a  very  striking 
instance  of  how  the  great  God  of  heaven  and 
earth  on  one  occasion  avenged  a  sacrilege. 

It  was  in  the  year  1834,  on  the  eve  of  the 
Assumption  of  our  Blessed  Mother.  Night 
had  already  spread  its  mantle  over  the  earth, 
and  lulled  to  slumber  its  toilworn  inhab- 
itants. The  city  of  Charlestown  in  the 
United  States  seemed  particularly  peaceful, 
when  suddenly  leaping  flames  of  fire  began  to 
cover  the  heavens.  Approaching  nearer  one 
could  see  that  the  Ursuline  Convent  was  a 
mass  of  flames.  Was  the  fire  an  accident? 
No,  fanatical  men  in  the  town  had  planned 
an  uprising  against  the  Catholics  and  this 
was  the  result. 


446      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Both  Sisters  and  pupils  had  already  re- 
tired for  the  night,  when  suddenly  they 
were  aroused  from  their  peaceful  slumber 
by  the  shouts  of  the  mob  and  the  demolish- 
ing of  the  outer  doors  of  the  Convent. 
With  difficulty  the  pupils  effected  their 
escape  as  the  bright  flames  almost  enveloped 
them.  Unheeding  the  frantic  appeals  of  the 
Sisters,  the  men  continued  their  unholy 
work.  They  were  now  engaged  in  plunder- 
ing the  church.  One  of  their  number  as- 
cended the  steps  of  the  altar,  seized  the 
ciborium,  and  emptied  the  consecrated  par- 
ticles into  his  pocket.  Then  he  repaired  to 
a  tavern  in  the  city,  and  surrounded  by  his 
associates  began  to  relate  his  courageous  deed. 

In  the  midst  of  his  blasphemous  speech 
he  suddenly  noticed  an  Irish  Catholic  re- 
garding him  with  an  aspect  of  intense  hor- 
ror. Nothing  daunted,  however,  the  wicked 
man  forthwith  drew  from  his  pocket  several 
Hosts,  and  holding  them  on  high  so  that 
the  Catholic  could  see  them,  addressed  him 
in  a  sneering  tone:  "Here,  behold  your 
God!  Why  need  you  go  any  more  to  seek 
him  in  your  church? "  The  Catholic,  dum- 
founded,  stood  irresolute.  What  should  he 
do?    But  God's  vengeance  had  already  over- 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  447 


j  taken  the  blasphemer.    At  that  moment  he 
|  turned  deadly  pale,   and  feeling  himself 
!  seized  with  a  sudden  paroxysm,  hurried 
from  the  room.    A  quarter  of  an  hour,  a 
!  half  hour  elapsed,  yet  he  did  not  return. 
A  dreadful  fear  fell  on  the  spectators,  and 
with  one  impulse  they  went  to  search  for 
I  him.    There  he  lay  on  the  floor  of  another 
room,  —  a  corpse!    Thus  had  the  just  pun- 
ishment of  God  been  meted  out  to  the 
perpetrator  of  the  horrible  sacrilege.1 

A  young  man  once  lived  in  excessive 
criminal  indulgence  for  so  long  that  there 
seemed  little  hope  of  his  ever  again  return- 
ing to  the  path  of  righteousness.  At  Easter 
time,  however,  a  strange  resolution  formu- 
lated itself  in  his  mind,  and  he  determined 
to  make  his  Easter  duty.  Yet  the  very 
determination  did  not  make  him  change  his 
mode  of  life,  and,  as  a  result,  he  approached 
the  Holy  Table  with  a  grave  sin  upon  his 
soul,  and  thus  became  guilty  of  a  sacrilege. 

But  scarcely  had  he  received  the  Sacra- 
ment when  he  was  possessed  by  the  devil, 

1  Works  of  Bishop  Fenwick  of  Boston.  Blessed  Eu- 
charist by  Father  Mueller,  C.SS.R. 


448      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


who  maltreated  him  excessively.  Having 
been  informed  of  the  reality  of  the  posses- 
sion of  the  young  man,  the  Bishop  sent  a 
missionary  to  exorcise  the  demoniac.  In 
order  to  show  the  spectators  that  the  man 
was  really  possessed,  the  priest  commanded 
the  devil  to  lift  him  up  and  hold  him  sus- 
pended in  the  air.  The  devil  did  so.  Then 
the  minister  of  God  bade  the  evil  spirit 
give  him  back  the  body.  Again  the  fiend 
obeyed.  "  Answer  me,"  the  priest  then  said 
to  the  devil,  "why  dost  thou  take  possession 
of  the  body  of  this  unhappy  Christian?" 
"  Because  I  have  a  just  right  to  it,"  Satan 
replied;  "he  is  mine,  since  he  made  that 
bad  Communion."  This  declaration  struck 
such  a  salutary  fear  into  the  hearts  of  the 
spectators  that  they  resolved  not  only  never 
to  make  a  sacrilegious  Communion,  but  also 
to  be  more  devout  and  fervent  when  receiv- 
ing the  Blessed  Sacrament  thereafter. 

God  showed  excessive  mercy  to  the  young 
man,  however,  in  freeing  him  through  the 
prayers  of  the  Church  from  the  diabolical 
obsession. 

Guillois,  a  French  author,  mentions  the 
above  cited  case  in  one  of  his  works. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  449 


St.  Mary  Magdalene  de  Pazzi,  as  we 
read  in  her  life,  visited  Jesus  Christ  in  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  thirty-three  times  a  day. 
The  Countess  of  Feria,  a  nun  of  the  order  of 
Poor  Clares,  was  called  the  Spouse  of  the 
Blessed  Sacrament,  from  her  fervent  and 
lengthened  visits  to  it. 

St.  Elizabeth  of  Hungary  was  accus- 
tomed, even  in  her  childhood,  often  to  visit 
Jesus  Christ  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  If 
she  found  the  church  closed,  she  would  af- 
fectionately kiss  the  lock  of  the  door  and 
the  walls  of  the  church  for  love  of  Jesus 
Christ  in  the  Most  Holy  Eucharist. 

St.  Alphonsus  being  unable,  on  account  of 
his  advanced  age,  to  walk  to  the  church, 
was  carried  thither  in  a  chair,  in  order  to 
pay  his  accustomed  visits  to  his  Savior. 

Father  Aloys  la  Nuza,  a  great  missionary 
of  Sicily,  was,  even  when  a  young  student 
in  the  world,  so  much  attached  to  Jesus 
Christ  that  it  seemed  as  if  he  could  hardly 
tear  himself  from  the  presence  of  his  beloved 
Lord,  on  account  of  the  great  delight  he 
found  there;  when  he  was  commanded  by 
his  director  not  to  remain  before  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  longer  than  an  hour  at  a  time, 
it  was  as  great  a  difficulty  to  separate  him- 


450      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


self  from  the  bosom  of  Jesus  at  the  expira- 
tion of  that  time,  as  it  is  for  an  infant  to 
tear  itself  away  from  its  mother's  breast. 
The  writer  of  his  life  says  that,  when  he 
was  forced  to  leave  the  church,  he  would 
stand  looking  at  the  altar  and  turning  again 
and  again,  as  if  he  could  not  take  leave  of 
his  Lord,  whose  presence  was  so  sweet  and 
consoling. 

How  many  are  there  perhaps  who  must 
confess  up  to  this  day  that  they  have  never 
visited  Jesus  Christ  in  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment, resembling  Jutta,  the  niece  of  the 
Empress  St.  Cunigunda,  of  whom  it  is 
related  that  she  stayed  at  home,  without 
any  plausible  reason,  wliilst  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  was  exposed  in  the  church.  St. 
Cunigunda,  inflamed  with  holy  indignation 
at  this  indifference,  gave  her  niece  a  severe 
slap  in  the  face.  The  Lord,  in  punishment 
of  Jutta' s  indifference  toward  Him,  allowed 
the  print  of  St.  Cunigunda's  fingers  to  re- 
main indelibly  stamped  on  her  face. 

Reflection 

If  the  unleavened  bread  of  the  Old  Law 
was  deemed  desirable,  how  much  more  so 
ought  not  the  Bread  of  the  New  Law,  the 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  451 


Bread  of  the  Holy  Eucharist,  to  be,  since  in 
it  Christ  is  truly  and  really  received!  Cer- 
tainly this  is  the  Bread  for  which  we  should 
long  exceedingly!  " Great  is  that  Bread/' 
says  St.  Chrysostom,  which  fills  the  mind 
and  not  the  stomach.  That  Bread  is  ours 
and  the  Angels';  that  Bread  is  eaten  and 
remains  entire.  We  eat  It,  and  by  It  we 
live,  and  on  It  we  feed,  with  It  we  are  nour- 
ished, and  through  It  we  reach  heaven.' ' 
Oh!  how  desirable  is  that  Bread!  Who  is 
he  who  desires  not  to  eat'  It?  The  manna 
given  to  the  Jews  of  old  was  desirable.  It 
was  heavenly  bread  delivered  to  man  by 
the  ministry  of  angels,  but  soon  they  tired 
of  it,  and  were  ungrateful  to  God  for  His 
bounty.  Not  a  few  Christians  act  as  these 
Jews.  They  partake  but  seldom  of  the 
Holy  Eucharist,  and  when  the  divine  and 
ecclesiastical  precepts  command  them  to 
do  so,  they  approach  the  Sacrament  tepidly 
and  slothfully.  Oh!  let  us  take  care  not  to 
loathe  that  Eucharistic  Food. 


jfott^jRmtf)  Ifteatuns  ana  l&ttltttion 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Historical 

THE  impious  Frederick  the  Second,  on 
account  of  his  wickedness,  had  fallen 
under  the  ban  of  the  Church,  and  sent  a 
colony  of  20,000  infidels  into  the  valley  of 
Spoleto  because  it  was  the  patrimony  of 
the  Holy  See.  These  banditti  came  in  great 
numbers  to  plunder  Assisi,  and  as  St.  Dami- 
en's  convent  stood  without  the  walls  of  the 
city  they  assaulted  it  first.  This  nunnery 
was  governed  by  the  holy  abbess  St.  Clare. 
They  placed  long  ladders  against  the  walls 
and  began  the  ascent  until  it  seemed  that 
in  a  few  moments  the  spouses  of  Christ 
would  fall  into  the  hands  of  these  wdcked 
men.  It  was  obvious  that  there  was  no 
chance  of  escape,  yet  not  for  an  instant 
did  the  holy  virgin  despair.    In  her  ex- 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  453 


tremity  Clare  immediately  summoned  her 
Sisters  to  the  chapel,  and  as  if  by  an  inspi- 
ration from  heaven  mounted  the  steps  of 
the  alter,  and  with  reverent  hands  took 
forth  the  ciborium  containing  the  Sacred 
Body  of  our  Lord.  Then  bowing  in  adora- 
tion, and  with  eyes  raised  to  the  holy  vessel, 
she  prayed  thus:  "0  my  Jesus,  save  thy 
servant  whom  Thou  hast  brought  hither, 
and  whom  Thou  dost  so  often  nourish  with 
Thy  precious  Body."  Her  prayer  ended, 
she  was  interiorly  comforted,  feeling  that 
the  protection  of  heaven  was  resting  upon 
her.  Then  with  a  brave  heart  she  bore  the 
ciborium  to  the  convent  wall,  The  men 
who  were  then  trying  to  scale  the  height 
were  completely  dazzled  by  the  light  ema- 
nating from  the  sacred  vessel  and,  panic- 
stricken,  sought  safety  in  flight.  Thus  was 
the  holy  convent  saved  from  destruction  by 
the  invaders,  who  therefore  directed  their 
steps  to  the  city. 

But  the  marvel  did  not  stop  here. 
Hardly  had  the  inhabitants  of  the  valley 
of  Spoleto  recovered  from  the  shock  of  this 
invasion  when  Vitalis  Aversa,  a  cruel  and 
proud  general,  laid  siegeto  Assisi  for  many 
days.    St.  Clare  now  used  her  endeavors  to 


454     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


save  the  city  from  which  they  had  hitherto 
received  all  their  temporal  sustenances.  Call- 
ing her  nuns  together  she  ordered  them  to 
strew  ashes  on  their  heads  and,  prostrating 
themselves  before  the  tabernacle,  inter- 
ceded that  the  Lord  should  spare  the  city. 
They  continued  for  a  day  and  a  night  in 
prayer  to  God  until  powerful  succors  ar- 
rived and  the  assailants  were  compelled  to 
raise  the  siege.  Their  general  was  soon 
after  slain.  It  was  not  without  reason, 
then,  that  Pope  Innocent  IV  and  Gregory 
IX  held  the  holy  virgin  Clare  in  such  high 
regard.  God  often  worked  miracles  out  of 
regard  for  His  faithful  servant.1 

There  are  many  beautiful  examples  on 
record  of  the  homage  which  kings  and  em- 
perors have  paid  to  the  Savior  of  mankind 
humbly  hidden  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 
Philip  II,  King  of  Spain,  always  dispensed 
with  regal  pomp  and  pageantry  when  he 
assisted  at  processions  of  the  Blessed  Sac- 
rament, and  mingled  with  the  throng  as  an 
ordinary  personage.  Even  the  inclem- 
ency of  the  weather  did  not  deter  him 

1  Ott:  Euch.,  197.    Her  Life  by  P.  P.  Lechner. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  455 


from  paying  his  tribute  of  honor  to  his 
Lord.  One  day  as  he  was  devoutly  ac- 
companying the  Blessed  Sacrament  with 
uncovered  head  a  page  held  his  hat  over 
him  to  shield  him  from  the  burning  sun. 
" Never  mind,"  said  Philip,  "the  sun  will 
do  no  harm.  At  such  a  time  as  this  we 
must  regard  neither  rain  nor  wind,  heat 
nor  cold." 

Rudolph,  Count  of  Hapsburg,  whilst 
hunting  one  day,  observed  a  priest  carrying 
the  Viaticum  to  the  sick,  whereupon  he 
immediately  alighted,  and  insisted  on  the 
priest  mounting  in  his  place.  The  offer 
was  accepted  and  the  priest,  having  gone 
through  his  sacred  and  pastoral  duties,  re- 
turned the  animal  to  the  count  with  many 
marks  of  gratitude.  Yet  this  noble  and 
Christian  Count  could  not  be  prevailed 
upon  to  receive  it  back  again.  "No,"  said 
he,  "keep  it,  for  I  am  not  worthy  to  ride 
upon  a  horse  which  has  borne  my  Lord." 

The  well-loved  ruler  Charles  II,  King  of 
Spain,  on  January  20,  1685,  was  riding  in 
his  royal  coach  beyond  the  limits  of  Madrid 
when  his  attention  was  attracted  by  a  priest 
clothed  in  a  surplice.  The  fact  that  he 
was  accompanied  only  by  the  sexton,  who 


456      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


carried  a  small  lantern,  led  the  king  to 
doubt  whether  the  Blessed  Sacrament  or 
only  the  Holy  Oils  were  being  conveyed  to 
the  sick  person.  He,  therefore,  bowing  his 
head  respectfully,  inquired,  from  his  car- 
riage, whether  the  Reverend  Father  was 
bearing  the  Holy  Viaticum.  No  sooner  did 
he  learn  that  such  was  the  case,  than  he 
quickly  alighted  and  rendered  humble  ado- 
ration to  the  King  of  kings. 

When  he  had  adored  his  Lord  and  God, 
the  king  arose  and  saluted  the  priest.  He 
urged  him  to  enter  his  carriage,  and  when 
he  had  assisted  him  to  his  own  seat,  he 
closed  the  door.  Then  giving  the  postilion 
a  sign  to  drive  on,  he  himself  assumed  the 
role  of  servant,  placing  his  right  hand  on 
the  coach  and  carrying  his  hat  in  the  left. 
So  they  moved  onward,  King  Charles  walk- 
ing the  entire  distance  with  head  uncovered. 

Upon  their  arrival  at  the  poor  man's 
cottage,  the  King  assisted  the  priest  to 
alight,  and  again  paid  his  adoration  to  the 
Blessed  Sacrament.  He  reverently  followed 
the  minister  of  God  into  the  sick-room  and 
devoutly  assisted  at  the  sacred  ceremony. 
At  its  conclusion,  he  approached  the 
patient  and  spoke  words  of  sympathy  and 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  457 


consolation.  Moreover,  he  bestowed  on  him 
a  royal  alms  and  relieved  the  poor  man's 
anxiety  regarding  his  daughter's  future  by 
providing  her  with  a  suitable  dowry.  When 
the  priest  was  ready  to  leave,  King  Charles 
urged  him  once  more  to  occupy  his  own 
carriage  with  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  He 
himself  wished  to  return  as  he  had  come, 
walking  again  as  a  servant.  The  entreaties 
of  his  courtiers,  however,  urged  him  to  con- 
sider his  declining  strength  and  the  rough- 
ness of  the  road,  and  he  consented  to  ride 
in  another  carriage. 

The  news  of  this  noble  deed  spread  like 
lightning  and  crowds  gathered  from  all 
sides.  They  praised  their  King  openly  and, 
following  his  example,  united  with  him  in 
his  profound  homage  and  adoration  to  the 
Blessed  Sacrament.  The  procession  ar- 
rived at  length  before  the  church  of  St. 
Mark,,  and  the  King  hastened  forward, 
eager  to  be  the  first  to  assist  the  priest  to 
alight.  At  the  head  of  the  assembled  mul- 
titude he  then  followed  the  bearer  of  the 
Divine  Mysteries  into  the  church,  where 
all  received  the  Benediction,  and  then, 
amid  the  acclamations  of  his  people,  the, 
royal  worshipper  returned  to  his  palace. 


458      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Reflection 

As  all  the  Sacraments  of  the  New  Law 
confer  grace  on  the  recipients  it  is  evident 
that  some  fruit  is  always  garnered  by  those 
who  approach  worthily  the  most  Holy 
Sacrament  of  the  Eucharist.  But  to  ob- 
tain a  great  abundance  of  grace  from  the 
reception  of  this  wonderful  sacrament,  great 
preparation  is  necessary  and  desirable  on  the 
part  of  the  recipient.  All  the  sacraments 
are  the  overflowing  fountains  of  Christ's 
goodness,  from  which  we  draw  the  purest 
waters  of  Divine  Grace.  The  Eucharist  is 
especially  a  perennial  fountain  of  heavenly 
purity  and  grace;  but  as  he  who  has  the 
largest  vessel  draws  the  most  water  from 
a  fountain,  so  he  that  has  the  best  disposi- 
tions in  receiving  the  most  Holy  Sacrament 
of  the  Eucharist  draws  the  greatest  abun- 
dance of  grace.  The  words  of  the  Prophet 
Isaias  express  minutely  the  dispositions  we 
should  have  in  coming  to  Holy  Communion. 

"When  one  is  about  to  depart  from  this 
world,  three  things  arise  before  his  mind, 
namely,  death,  judgment,  and  Paradise: 
death,  which  he  knows  is  the  passage  to  the 
next  world;  judgment,  which  he  hopes  will 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  459 


be  favorable;  and  Paradise,  which  he  longs 
to  obtain.  Now,  all  these  wishes,  conceived 
as  death  approaches,  will  be  vain  and  empty 
unless  he  puts  his  house  in  order  and  pre- 
pares himself  properly.  The  same  good 
dispositions  should  possess  the  heart  of  every 
communicant.  Each  one  should,  therefore, 
before  partaking  of  the  Eucharistic  Bread, 
be  actuated  as  if  he  were  about  to  depart 
from  this  life,  as  if  he  were  to  stand  immedi- 
ately at  the  tribunal  of  justice,  as  if  in  fact 
he  were  deemed  worthy  this  moment  to  enter 
the  kingdom  of  heaven." 


jFtfttetf)  Eea&mg  and  Inflection 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 


S  regards  care  and  reverence  towards  the 


±\.  altar  we  have  several  beautiful  examples 
in  the  lives  of  the  Dominican  saints  among 
the  Sisters.  Teresa  de  la  Cerda,  who  made 
her  profession  in  the  Convent  of  Jaen  A.D. 
1508,  had  a  favorite  statue  of  the  Infant 
Jesus,  and  was  fond  of  making  little  dresses 
for  it  and  ornaments  for  its  altar.  One  day, 
whilst  busy  in  this  way,  she  heard  a  voice 
which  said,  "  Teresa,  you  do  much,  and  take 
great  pains  for  the  painted  figure  of  Jesus, 
but  nothing  for  the  living  Jesus which 
words  she  understood  refer  to  the  Blessed 
Sacrament.  Thenceforth  she  entirely  de- 
voted herself  to  working  for  our  Lord  in  His 
veiled  presence  on  the  altar  and  is  said  to 
have  made  a  tabernacle,  which  was  one  of  the 


Legenda 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  461 


most  beautiful  in  Spain.    She  had  the  care 
I    of  washing  the  corporals,  a  duty  which  she 
1    discharged  with  such  devotion  that  it  was  her 
custom  never  to  stir  from  the  place  where  they 
were  hung  to  dry,  until  they  were  removed, 
li    in  order  that  she  might  prevent  the  flies  from 
settling  on  them;  and  this  act  of  reverence 
1    was  so  pleasing  to  our  Lord  that  He  allowed 
her  once  to  see  Him  in  the  form  of  a  beauti- 
ful Infant  lying  on  the  corporal  and  folding 
round  Him. 

Mary  of  Jesus  was  another  whose  love 
manifested  itself  in  a  special  care  and  rever- 
ence for  the  altar.  Whilst  still  in  the  world 
she  would  take  upon  herself  the  charge  of 
washing  all  the  altar  linen  and  keeping  the 
altar  clean  and  decent.  In  the  village  where 
her  husband's  country  house  was  situated, 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  was  left  without  any 
i  lamp,  a  neglect  which  sensibly  afflicted  her 
and  which  she  was  not  slow  to  remedy. 
She  provided  a  lamp  and  every  evening 
brought  the  oil  and  trimmed  it  herself,  and 
was  often  overheard  exclaiming  as  she  did  so : 
"Oh  that  my  blood  could  serve  instead  of 
oil  for  Thy  lamp,  my  God.  How  gladly 
!    would  I  give  it!" 

We  read  of  the  singular  devotion  with 


462      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


which  Blessed  John  Massias  (1645),  one  of  the 
beatified  Dominican  lay-brothers,  served 
Mass  and  adorned  the  church  for  solemn 
feasts.  His  moments  of  recreation  were  those 
spent  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties  as  assistant 
sacristan.  Corpus  Christi  was  the  great 
day,  when  he  delighted  with  all  the  simplicity 
of  a  child  in  devising  new  ways  of  decorating 
the  church  for  the  solemn  procession  of  the 
Most  Holy  Sacrament. 

Whenever  the  Blessed  Sacrament  was 
exposed,  Dominica  Torres  (A.D.  1590)  re- 
mained on  her  knees  before  It  during  the 
entire  day,  never  stirring  from  the  church  and 
spending  the  whole  time  of  exposition  without 
rest  or  nourishment.  Half  of  her  life  might 
be  said  to  have  been  spent  in  adoration,  for 
she  watched  before  the  altar  during  almost 
the  entire  night.  On  one  occasion  a  token 
of  the  divine  favor  was  given  to  Clare  of 
Jesus  Christ  during  her  solitary  vigils;  for, 
finding  the  lamp  extinguished,  she  complained 
tenderly  to  her  Spouse,  and  on  rising  from  her 
prostration  she  found  the  light  once  more 
burning  brightly  and  steadily. 

We  have  an  account  of  one  Friar  who  died 
in  his  attempt  to  preserve  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment from  fire.    This  was  Alonso  Gardes. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  463 


The  flames  had  attacked  the  cloister  and 
spread  to  the  church,  where  Alfonso  was 
watching  in  prayer.  He  ran  to  call  his 
Brethren,  but  all  had  fled.  He  might  have 
escaped  himself,  but  he  could  not  resolve  to 
abandon  our  Lord;  and,  returning  to  the 
church,  he  opened  the  tabernacle,  took  out 
the  ciborium,  and  placed  it  on  his  chest. 
Then,  carrying  his  precious  burden,  he  once 
more  attempted  to  leave  the  church,  but  it 
was  too  late;  the  fire  was  in  possession  of 
the  whole  building  and  the  falling  roof  buried 
him  beneath  its  ruins.  One  of  his  companions, 
to  whom  he  was  very  dear,  was  overwhelmed 
with  grief  at  a  death  which  seemed  so  sad 
and  terrible;  but  one  night,  as  he  lay  weeping 
and  praying  for  his  soul,  Alfonso  appeared, 
bright  and  beautiful,  and  stood  by  his  bed- 
side. "Is  it  you?"  said  his  bewildered  friend. 
"  Where  are  you  living?"  In  " heaven," 
replied  Alfonso;  "it  is  now  three  days 
since  I  was  admitted  to  the  beatific  vision." 
This  was  on  the  third  day  after  the  fire,  so 
the  Friar  knew  that  he  had  been  received 
into  heaven  on  the  very  day  of  his  decease.1 

1  Dominican  Lives:  Drane. 


464     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Reflection 

Christ  teaches  that  the  guest  who  comes 
to  the  wedding-feast  should  take  the  lowest 
place.  St.  Bonaventure  explains  this  feast 
mystically,  while  Venerable  Bede  discusses 
the  union  which  should  exist  between  Christ 
and  the  guest.  As  often  as  anyone  ap- 
proaches the  Eucharistic  Banquet,  Christ 
admonishes  him  to  sit  in  the  lowest  place. 
But  we  are  liable  to  ask:  why  does  Christ 
order  everyone  to  the  lowest  place  at  a 
banquet  when  all  men  desire  to  be  seated 
in  the  chair  of  honor  near  the  Master?  St. 
Bernardine  interprets  the  meaning  by  say- 
ing that  the  lowest  place  means  death,  and 
he  goes  on  to  say  that  if  we  desire  to  receive 
Holy  Communion  as  our  divine  Lord  wishes, 
we  should  dispose  ourselves  for  it  as  those 
good  souls  do  who  are  about  to  die.  If 
you  knew  that  death  was  threatening  you, 
would  you  not  regard  the  pleasures  and 
vanities  of  this  world  as  nothing,  would 
you  not  flee  from  all  occasions  of  sin,  would 
you  not  forgive  your  enemies  from  all  your 
heart,  and  restore  ill-gotten  goods?  As  you 
would  prepare  yourself  with  the  most  pious 
sentiments  and  sublime  thoughts  to  die,  so 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR 


465 


you  ought  to  dispose  your  heart  to  receive 
within  its  confines  that  God  of  the  Eucharist 
who  is  to  be  your  portion  for  all  eternity. 

At  the  sight  of  Thy  Sacrament,  0  Jesus, 
my  heart  melts  with  love  and  my  whole 
being  humbles  itself  at  Thy  feet.  Ah,  I 
understand  better  my  nothingness,  my  vile- 
ness;  I  understand  at  last  all  that  Thou 
art,  O  my  God,  and  the  little  that  I  am. 
Look  upon  me,  0  Lord,  and  have  mercy 
upon  me.  Bring  down  my  pride  that  de- 
stroys me  and  blinds  me.  Drive  all  disorder 
from  my  mind,  and  fill  my  heart  with  humil- 
ity and  love.  Let  me  know  Thee,  0  Jesus, 
in  order  to  love  Thee  better;  let  me  know 
myself  in  order  to  humble  myself  more  and 
more. 


jftft£5JFtrsft  Keatimg  anti  l&eflectton 


MANIFESTATIONS  OF  THE  REAL  PRESENCE 

Legenda 

AMONG  the  survivors  of  the  terrible 
catastrophe  that  befell  the  island  of 
Martinique  at  the  eruption  of  Mount  Pelee, 
May  8,  1902,  were  the  sisters  of  the  congre- 
gation of  De  la  Deliverande,  twenty-three 
in  number.  That  Morne  Rouge  escaped 
devastation,  they  attributed  to  divine  inter- 
vention, for,  though  their  community  was 
nearest  to  the  crater,  yet  it  was  the  only 
one  within  the  zone  of  disaster  that  escaped 
unharmed. 

The  election  campaign  was  on  for  the 
house  of  French  deputies.  The  socialists 
formed  a  strong  majority  in  St.  Pierre,  and 
about  four  hundred  of  them  were  in  Morne 
Rouge,  near  St.  Pierre.  They  denounced 
the  Catholic  Clergy  and  went  so  far  as  to 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  467 


threaten  the  Sisters'  lives.  Night  and  day 
they  sang  ribald  campaign  songs.  St.  Pierre 
was  placarded  with  blasphemous  proclama- 
tions. The  blacks  threatened  to  seize  the 
church  and  turn  it  into  a  theatre  and  the 
cathedral  of  the  city  into  a  dance-hall. 

Sister  Mary  of  the  Infant  Jesus  describes 
the  events  thus:  "We  were  in  deadly  fear 
of  our  lives,  and  for  two  days  and  nights 
stayed  in  the  church  of  Notre  Dame,  in 
Morne  Rouge,  praying.  Early  on  the  morn- 
ing of  May  8th,  the  mountain  began  to 
rumble  and  to  emit  smoke.  Father  Marie 
celebrated  holy  Mass  at  six  o'clock;  Father 
Bruno  at  half  past  seven.  Services  were 
hardly  over  before  the  good  people  of  the 
town  began  to  flock  in  terror  to  the  church. 
The  priest  distributed  Holy  Communion 
when  suddenly  there  appeared  before  the 
altar,  our  Savior,  showing  His  Sacred  Heart. 

"The  members  of  the  congregation,  kneel- 
ing cried  to  one  another,  'See  the  Sacred 
Heart!'  The  vision  was  sad-faced  and 
wan.  All  that  day  of  terror  we  remained 
in  prayer.  Fire,  steam,  and  boiling  mud 
were  all  around  us,  yet  our  place  was  un- 
touched; not  a  person  was  lost  or  harmed."1 

1  Tabernacle  and  Purgatory,  Vol.  13. 


468     READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


In  the  writings  of  the  saints  we  find 
expressed  most  tender  sentiments  in  honor 
of  the  Holy  Eucharist: 

St.  Ignatius  of  Antioch:  "I  desire  not 
perishable  food:  I  crave  for  the  Divine 
Bread,  the  Bread  of  Heaven,  the  Bread  of 
Life,  which  is  the  flesh  of  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God ;  I  thirst  for  the  divine  Beverage, 
His  Blood  which  communicates  undying 
love,  life  eternal.' 9 

St.  Thomas  of  Aquin:  "The  Holy 
Eucharist  is  perfect  grace,  for  it  contains 
truly  and  substantially  Christ,  who  is  the 
fullness  of  grace. " 

St.  Peter  Canisius:  "St.  Augustine 
teaches  and  admonishes  all  Christians  to 
avail  themselves,  at  least  every  Sunday,  of 
this  salutary  remedy  of  Holy  Communion, 
providing  they  are  of  good  will  and  do  not 
purposely  persevere  in  sin  and  in  sinful 
resolutions." 

St.  Gregory  Nazianzen:  "By  nourishing 
His  sheep  with  His  Flesh  after  having 
purchased  them  with  His  Blood,  the  Good 
Shepherd  truly  gives  His  life  for  them. 
Holy  Eucharist  is  the  expression  of  His 
magnanimous  generosity  and  His  bound- 
less Love." 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  469 


St.  Optatus  of  Milevis:  "Can  there  be  a 
greater  sacrilege  than  to  overthrow  the 
altars  of  God,  upon  which  the  members  of 
Christ  reposed?  What  else  is  the  altar  but 
the  throne  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ." 

St.  Nicholas,  Martyr  of  Gorkum:  "I  will 
gladly  give  my  life  for  the  one,  true,  Cath- 
olic faith,  and  above  all  for  this  truth,  that 
in  the  Most  Blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Altar, 
under  the  appearance  of  bread  and  wine, 
Jesus  Christ  is  truly  present  with  Godhead 
and  perfect  Manhood." 

St.  Gaudentius:  "The  Creator  and  Lord 
of  nature,  who  let  bread  grow  from  the 
earth,  changes  the  bread  into  His  own 
body  because  He  has  promised  it  and  is 
able  to  keep  His  promise;  He  who  changed 
the  water  into  wine,  now  changes  the  wine 
into  His  own  blood." 

Reflection 

Our  divine  Master  teaches  us  that  the 
Holy  Eucharist  was  prefigured  by  the 
manna.  It  has  indeed  striking  analogies, 
and  it  is  evident  that  it  infinitely  surpasses 
it  in  excellence. 

The  manna  was  given  to  the  Jews  without 
their  having  done  anything  to  deserve  it,  or 


470      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


rather,  at  the  very  moment  when  they  were 
murmuring  against  Moses  and  against  the 
Lord. 

Is  not  that  goodness  still  more  manifest 
in  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Eucharist?  What 
had  men  done  to  merit  this  divine  Good? 
Was  it  not  at  the  very  time  that  the  Jews 
murmured  against  the  true  Moses  that  it 
was  promised?  Was  it  not  when  they  were 
plotting  against  the  life  of  the  Divine  Liber- 
ator that  it  was  given?  Yes,  the  very  night 
when  He  was  to  be  given  up,  Jesus  Christ 
made  this  offering  to  men,  thus  answering 
the  excess  of  their  ingratitude  by  the  great- 
est miracle  of  His  Love. 

Moses  called  the  manna  the  glory  of  God, 
whose  power  and  goodness  it  clearly  mani- 
fested, yet  the  Holy  Eucharist  merits  that 
name  by  a  still  greater  title,  for  nowhere 
are  the  divine  attributes  so  manifest,  and 
nothing  else  procures  so  much  glory  to  God. 
The  Holy  Eucharist  is,  in  reality,  God^glori- 
fying  God. 

The  manna  was  also  called  the  bread  of 
children.  Now,  the  Holy  Eucharist  is  in  a 
special  manner  the  bread  of  the  children  of 
God,  bread  given  to  them  when  they  have 
come  forth  from  the  bondage  of  sin,  and 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  471 


which  is  their  food  during  their  journey  in 
the  desert  of  life. 

Manna  was  to  the  Israelites  their  safety 
and  their  strength,  and,  according  to  the 
remark  of  Origen,  they  performed  no  exploit 
of  consequence  before  being  fed  by  it,  whilst 
they  won  numberless  victories  after  it. 
The  Holy  Eucharist  is  the  whole  strength 
of  the  Christian,  who  by  it  becomes  om- 
nipotent against  the  attacks  of  hell. 

Hail,  0  divine  Eucharistic  bread  of 
heaven,  manna  given  to  the  new  people  of 
God;  glory  of  the  Lord,  delicious  food 
after  which  I  hunger! 

0  Jesus,  give  me  always  of  that  Bread. 
Grant  that  I  may  communicate  with  good 
dispositions,  and  that,  strengthened  by  that 
food  of  the  strong,  I  may  deserve  to  partake 
of  it  in  heaven,  where  it  is  the  source  of 
boundless  happiness. 


Srittv&ttonb  Ifteabmg;  anti  l&eCltctton 


THE   REAL   PRESENCE   AS   DIVINE  PHYSICIAN 

A  Pastoral  Letter 

IN  his  Pastoral  letter  of  June  22,  1823, 
the  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Doyle  of 
Kildare,  Ireland,  writes  as  follows:  "We 
announce  to  you,  my  brethren,  with  great 
joy  a  splendid  miracle  which  the  Almighty 
has  wrought  even  in  our  days,  at  the  present 
time,  and  in  the  midst  of  ourselves.  We 
announce  it  to  you  with  a  heart  filled  with 
gratitude  to  heaven,  that  you  may  unite 
with  us  in  thanksgiving  to  'The  Father  of 
mercies  and  the  God  of  consolation/  Who 
consoles  us  in  every  tribulation,  and  who 
has  even  consoled  us  by  restoring,  mirac- 
ulously, Miss  Mary  Lalor,  to  the  perfect 
use  of  her  speech,  of  which  for  six  years  and 
five  months  she  had  been  totally  deprived.' ' 
Here  the  Right  Reverend  Bishop  refers  to 
a  letter  of  the  Very  Reverend  N.  O'Connor, 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  473 


Rector  of  the  Parish  of  Maryborough. 
This  letter  gives  a  detailed  account  of  the 
miracle  as  it  occurred.    It  reads  as  follows: 

Maryborough,  June  11,  1823. 

"My  Lord:  In  compliance  with  your 
request  I  send  you  a  statement  of  the 
facts  relative  to  Miss  Lalor,  which  I  have 
heard  from  others  and  witnessed  myself. 

"I  am  now  in  the  house  where  she  was 
deprived  of  her  speech.  She  is  at  present 
in  the  eighteenth  year  of  her  age,  and  as 
she  is  connected  with  one  of  the  most  re- 
spectable Catholic  families  in  this  county, 
and  has  had  frequent  intercourse  with  them, 
her  privation  of  speech  during  six  years  and 
five  months  is  established  beyond  contra- 
diction. Her  hearing  and  understanding 
remained  unimpaired,  and  she  was  accus^- 
tomed  to  carry  a  tablet  and  pencil  to  write 
what  she  could  not  communicate  by  signs. 

"  Medical  aid  was  tried  by  Doctor  Ferris, 
at  Athy,  and  Surgeon  Smith  of  Mountrath, 
but  without  effect.  The  latter  gentleman 
(as  a  similar  case  never  occurred  in  his  prac- 
tice) resolved  to  have  it  submitted  to  the 
most  eminent  physicians  in  Dublin,  eight  of 
whom  were  consulted;  and  the  result  was 


474      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


that  no  hopes  could  be  entertained  for  her 
recovery.  This  decision  was  imparted  by 
Doctor  Smith  to  her  father,  apart  from  Mrs. 
and  Miss  Lalor,  all  of  which  circumstances 
the  doctor  recollected  on  the  14th  instant, 
when  he  saw  Miss  Lalor  and  heard  her  case 
was  miraculous. 

"You,  my  Lord,  are  already  aware  that, 
according  to  your  directions,  written  to  me 
on  the  first  of  June,  I  waited  on  Mr.  Lalor 
and  communicated  to  him  and  to  his  family 
all  that  you  desired.  They  observed  it 
with  exactness;  and  on  the  morning  of  the 
10th  instant,  Miss  Lalor  having  confessed 
to  me  by  signs,  and  disposed  herself  for 
receiving  the  Holy  Communion,  I  read  to 
her  again  your  Lordship's  letter,  the  direc- 
tions of  the  Prince  of  Hohenlohe,  namely, 
that  she  should  excite  within  her  a  sincere 
repentance,  and  a  firm  resolution  to  obey 
God's  commandments,  a  lively  faith,  and 
an  unbounded  confidence  in  His  Mercy,  an 
entire  conformity  to  His  Holy  Will,  and  a 
disinterested  love  for  Him. 

"I  had  previously  requested  the  clergy 
of  this  district  to  offer  up  for  Miss  Lalor 
the  holy  Sacrifice  of  Mass,  at  twelve  minutes 
before  eight  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  475 


10th,  keeping  the  matter  a  secret  from 
almost  all  others,  as  you  had  recommended. 
However,  as  it  became  known  to  some,  a 
considerable  number  collected  in  the  chapel, 
when  my  two  coadjutors,  with  myself, 
began  Mass  at  the  hour  appointed.  I 
offered  the  Holy  Sacrifice  in  the  name  of 
the  Church.  I  besought  the  Lord  to  over- 
look my  own  unworthiness  and  regard  only 
Jesus  Christ,  the  great  High  Priest  and 
Victim,  Who  offers  Himself  in  the  Mass  to 
His  Eternal  Father,  for  the  living  and  the 
dead.  I  implored  the  Mother  of  God,  all 
the  angels  and  saints,  and  particularly  St. 
John  Nepomucene.  I  administered  the  Sac- 
rament to  the  young  lady,  at  the  usual 
time,  when  instantly  she  heard,  as  it  were, 
a  voice  distinctly  saying  to  her,  'Mary,  you 
are  well/  when  instantly  she  exclaimed,  'O 
Lord,  am  I  ? '  and,  overwhelmed  with  devo- 
tion, fell  prostrate  on  her  face.  She  con- 
tinued in  this  posture  for  a  considerable 
time,  whilst  I  hastened  to  conclude  the 
Mass,  but  was  immediately  interrupted  in 
my  thanksgiving  by  the  mother  of  the 
child  pressing  her  to  speak. 

"When  at  length  she  was  satisfied  in 
pouring  out  her  heart  to  the  Lord,  she  took 


476      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


her  mother  by  the  hand,  and  said  to  her, 
'Dear  mother/  upon  which  Mrs.  Lalor 
called  the  clerk  and  sent  for  me,  as  I  had 
retired  to  avoid  the  interruption,  and  on 
coming  where  the  young  lady  was,  I  found 
her  speaking  in  an  agreeable,  clear,  and 
distinct  voice,  such  as  neither  she  nor  her 
mother  could  recognize  as  her  own. 

"Thus,  my  Lord,  in  obedience  to  your 
commands,  I  have  given  you  a  simple 
statement  of  facts,  without  adding  to  or 
distorting  what  I  have  seen  and  heard,  the 
truth  of  which  their  very  publicity  places 
beyond  all  doubt,  and  which  numberless 
witnesses  as  well  as  myself  could  attest  by 
the  most  solemn  appeal  to  heaven.  I  can- 
not forbear  remarking  to  your  Lordship 
how  our  Lord  confirms  the  doctrine  of  His 
Church  and  His  own  presence  upon  our 
altars,  by  the  same  miracles  to  which  He 
referred  the  disciples  of  St.  John,  saying: 
'Go,  tell  John  the  dumb  speak/  etc.,  as  a 
proof  that  He  was  the  Son  of  God  who  came 
to  save  the  world. 

"I  remain,  Your  Lordship's  dutiful  and 
affectionate  servant  in  Christ, 
N.  O'Connor." 

"To  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Doyle, 
Old  Derring,  Carlow." 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  477 


Reflection 

"Now  here  is  exhibited  a  prodigy/ '  con- 
tinued the  Right  Reverend  Bishop,  "  which 
is  only  different  in  kind,  but  not  inferior  in 
magnitude  to  the  raising  of  the  dead  to  life. 
He  who  at  the  gate  of  Nairn  put  His  hand 
to  the  bier,  and  raised  the  widow's  son  to 
life,  and  gave  him  to  his  mother,  here  He 
spoke  to  the  heart  of  a  faithful  servant, 
loosed  the  tongue  which  infirmity  had  par- 
alyzed, and  restored  a  happy  daughter  to 
the  embraces  of  her  parent.  We  ourselves 
have  participated  in  their  joy,  on  conversing 
as  we  have  lately  done  with  this  favored 
child  of  heaven. 

"  Exult  then,  dearly  beloved  brethren, 
and  rejoice  that  Almighty  God  has  thus 
visited  you  His  people,  reanimating  your 
faith,  enlivening  your  hope,  and  exalting 
your  charity,  consoling  your  sorrows,  re- 
lieving your  distress,  and  healing  your  in- 
firmities, preparing  in  your  sight  a  table 
against  all  who  afflict  you,  and  urging,  by 
these  manifestations  of  His  power  and 
goodness,  to  rely  upon  His  Providence, 
' Whereas  He  has  care  of  you!' 

"Our  divine  Savior  continues  to  love  men 


478      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


with  the  greatest  love,  and  gives  them  the 
most  certain  and  astonishing  proofs  of  it, 
deserving  of  all  their  admiration  and  grati- 
tude. Does  not  the  heart  of  Jesus  burn 
with  the  most  lively,  most  amiable,  most 
merciful  charity?  There  is  not  one  creature 
for  whom  that  adorable  Master  is  not  a 
guide,  a  friend,  and  a  most  loving  and  de- 
voted Father! 

"  Jesus  Christ  in  the  most  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment unceasingly  gives  His  life  for  men. 
During  the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass  He 
prays  for  them  to  His  heavenly  Father, 
from  whom  He  asks  pardon  for  sinners,  by 
showing  Him  His  wounds  still  bleeding,  and 
which  will  not  close. 

"'The  love  of  Jesus  Christ  for  men/ 
says  St.  Bernard,  'led  that  sweet  Savior 
not  only  to  sacrifice  His  life,  but  to  give 
Himself  wholly  to  them  as  their  food/ 
What  a  prodigy  of  tenderness! 

"  Jesus  in  this  Sacrament  loves  men,  and 
proves  it  to  them  in  the  most  admirable 
way.  He  loves  them  all  and  calls  them  to 
Him  to  assist  them,  to  console  them,  to 
instruct  them,  to  heal  them,  to  strengthen 
them,  to  give  them  His  Body  and  His  Blood, 
His  merits,  His  graces,  and  His  kingdom. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  479 


"At  the  altar,  as  well  as  during  the  days 
of  His  mortal  life,  He  dries  the  tears  of  the 
afflicted,  He  gives  sight  to  the  blind,  hear- 
ing to  the  deaf,  speech  to  the  dumb,  health 
to  the  sick,  liberty  to  those  who  are  the 
slaves  of  sin  and  the  devil.  The  God  of  the 
Eucharist  passes  from  age  to  age  doing  good. 

"Jesus  in  the  Host  is  only  clemency  and 
goodness,  He  appearing  to  forget  His  jus- 
tice, to  remember  nothing  but  His  mercy. 
He  does  not  return  contempt  for  contempt, 
indifference  for  indifference,  for  it  is  to  the 
tepid  and  to  sinners,  as  well  as  to  the  fer- 
vent and  just,  that  He  addresses  these 
words:  'Come  to  me  all  you  that  labor  and 
are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  refresh  you.'" 

During  this  Holy  Hour  let  us  go  to  Jesus 
as  the  Author  of  love.  Let  our  hearts  draw 
near  to  His,  so  that  He  may  warm  them 
with  the  same  fire.  It  is  by 'coming  to  visit 
the  Holy  Sacrament  that  we  come  to  par- 
ticipate in  His  sentiments  of  tenderness, 
sweetness,  and  zeal. 

How  happy  should  we  be,  0  Jesus,  could 
we  but  make  reparation  to  Thy  glory  by 
our  respect,  by  our  zeal,  aye  even  by  the 
shedding  of  our  blood.  At  least,  most 
adorable  Savior,  grant  us  the  grace  to  love 


480      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


Thee  in  the  most  Holy  Sacrament  of  the 
altar,  with  the  most  tender,  the  most  gen- 
erous, the  most  perfect  and  the  most  con- 
stant love. 

"Very  Bread!  Good  Shepherd  tend  us, 

Jesu,  of  Thy  love  befriend  us. 
Thou  refresh  us,  Thou  defend  us, 

Thine  eternal  Goodness  send  us, 
In  the  Land  of  Life  to  see, 

Thou  Who  all  things  canst  and  knowest, 
W^ho  on  earth  such  Food  bestowest, 

Grant  us  with  Thy  saints,  though  lowest, 
Fellow  heirs  and  guests  to  be." 

ptaper  for  a  l^appp  Deat& 

(Cardinal  Newman) 

flDfi,  mv  iLorU  anb  &abior,  support  me  in 
tfiat  fiour  in  tfie  strong  arms  of  W&y  &acra* 
ments.  ana  bv  tfie  frrsfi  fragrance  of  tlTfip 
consolations.  Eet  tfie  absolving  toorbS  be 
Sain  ober  me.  anb  tfie  fiolg  oil  sign  anb  seal 
me,  anb  'ftfip  obm  Bob?  be  mv  f  oob,  anb  <&hv 
IMoob  my  springing;  anb  let  mv  Stoeet 
fi^otfier  Sl^arp,  breatb  on  me,  anb  mv  &ngel 
tofiisper  peace  to  me,  anb  mv  glorious  Saints 
.  .  .  .  smile  upon  me;  tfiat  in  tfiem  all.  anb 
tfirougfi  tfiem  all.  3  map  receibe  tfie  gift  of 
perseberance,  anb  bie,  as  3  besire  to  libe,  in 
<&hv  faitfi.  in  ^fip  Cfiurcfi.  in  <Wbv  serbice, 
anb  in  "Efip  lobe.  &men. 


FOR  THE  HOLY  HOUR  481 


Solemn  Ceremonies  in  connection  with 
the  Holy  Hour  at  Our  Lady  of  Lourdes 
Church,  Paterson,  N.  J. 

Program 

1.  Processional:  Chancel  choir  and  torch- 
bearers. 

2.  Exposition  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
and  "O  salutaris  hostia." 

3.  Lights  down  (in  body  of  church). 
Torch-bearers  advance  to  upper  plat- 
form of  the  altar  and  form  semicircle. 
All  the  sanctuary  boys  recite  in  a  very 
solemn  manner,  "Holy,  holy,  holy," 
three  times,  concluding  with  "  Glory  be 
to  the  Father/'  etc.,  and  "Out  of  the 
depths  have  I  cried  to  Thee,  0  Lord/ '  etc. 

4.  Hymn,    (lights  up) 

5.  Petitions  and  prayer,  (petitions  to 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  which  the  va- 
rious individuals  had  prepared  during 
the  week  and  deposited  on  the  side  altar) 

6.  Hymn.  • 

7.  Reading:  any  selection  on  the  Holy 
Eucharist. 

8.  Hymn,    (after  song;  lights  down) 

9.  Spiritual  Communion:  act  of  con- 
trition; "O  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy" 


482      READINGS  AND  REFLECTIONS 


(choir);  "O  Jesus,  I  believe  that  Thou 
art  present "  (recited  by  the  entire  con- 
gregation); the  "Our  Father  and 
Hail  Mary/'  chanted,  (lights  up,  con- 
gregation rises) 

10.  Hymn.  "Holy  God,  we  praise  Thy 
name."  Lauda  Sion.  (little  flower  girls 
strew  flowers  before  the  Blessed  Sac- 
rament.) 

11.  Reading:  Miracles  and  Legends  of  the 
Blessed  Sacrament. 

12.  Hymn,    (after  song;  lights  down) 

13.  Litany:  Litany  for  a  Happy  Death. 

14.  Hymn.  Concluded  by  "Tantum 
Ergo,"  Benediction  and  Laudate. 
(lights) 

The  last  Sunday  of  every  month  has  been 
set  aside  for  the  Holy  Hour. 

By  keeping  a  watch  near,  the  priest  can 
time  himself. 

A  boy  dressed  in  white  is  called  the  petition 
bearer;  he  is  flanked  right  and  left  by  two 
other  boys.    The  flower  girls  enter  at  No.  9. 

Organ  chimes  are  successfully  introduced 
at  No.  9,  and  during  Benediction.  The 
Children  of  Mary  and  other  church  societies 
are  invited  at  times  to  act  as  a  guard  of 
Honor  during  the  Holy  Hour. 


Deacidified  using  the  Bookkeeper  process. 
Neutralizing  agent:  Magnesium  Oxide 
Treatment  Date:  Jan.  2006 

PreservationTechnologies 

A  WORLD  LEADER  IN  PAPER  PRESERVATION 

1 1 1  Thomson  Park  Drive 
Cranberry  Township.  PA  1606§ 
(724)  779-2111 


I